#Corrupt A Virgin Collab

[sketchguk]

part time lover; jjk

➳ pairing: investigative journalist!jeongguk x daycare teacher!reader. alternatively, spy!jeongguk x assassin!reader

➳ genre: smut, fluff, angst, fake marriage au, dad au, spy x family au

➵ word count: 30.8k

➳ summary: there is no crime more perfect than marrying jeon jeongguk. your relationship is nothing more than a ruse - while your friends pester you for being perpetually single, jeongguk desperately needs a wife to complete the pristine image of a family, fooling his way through the parent interview at the nation’s most prestigious private school.

only time will tell how deep your lies will run as you find home in one another’s minds. because untangled in the moonlight, he is but a spy, exposing a secret world of corruption, and you, an assassin, ridding the streets of danger one hit at a time. 

➳ warnings: themes of parenthood, raising a child, reader and jk were both orphans, reader has a past where she struggled with financially supporting her family, eldest daughter trauma, reader is insecure, fears of abandonment, mentions of violence and m*rder (but not explicit), mention of weapons (guns, knives, grenades, poison),  jk has a bruise from boxing, descriptions of an explosion, blood is drawn twice (via kitchen knife and shrapnel from aforementioned explosion), (1) mention of weight loss, jk changes his appearance in an attempt to fit in, mention of a minor car crash, social drinking, scars (surgical/knife, bullet wounds), characters are liars for the sake of the plot, side characters are misogynists (satire), food descriptions, pet names (hers: angel, good girl, princess his: love). 

➳ a/n: thank you for being so patient with me as i toiled through this fic. it wasn't an easy one! but i do think it's special because of how healing the journey was for me <3 please enjoy, let me know what you think. don't forget to check out the other fics from the "industry baby" collab hosted by the ever so lovely @jeonjcngkook and @mercurygguk !

➳ smut warnings: virgin reader, sexual tension, body worship, nipple play, marking, oral (f receiving), fingering, hair pulling, unprotected sex, jk has a big dick, praising, stomach bulge, spitting, use of the word slut, marriage kink(?) he loves his wife so much, reader wants to be bred, cumshot

Jeongguk, 26 Investigative journalist at Golden News Network Less than a mile away To whom it may concern, I am a single father looking for a wife (DM me for serious inquiries only). 

“Your profile is dog shit,” Seokjin deadpans. The cringe settles into the downward turn of his lips as he swipes through his best friend’s Tinder account. “You’d be bitchless if you weren’t hot.” 

“Jin, watch your mouth.” Jeongguk shoots a deadly glare toward the older man. “There are children around.” 

From the kitchen, Jeongguk cranes his neck to take a peek into the messy living room where his adopted daughter sits, criss-crossed, in front of the television. Minji is too distracted by her weekly cartoon updates to even notice the crude language. 

“Minny, don’t sit too close to the TV,” he sends his daughter a stern yet gentle reminder. “Your eyeballs are gonna fall out of your head if you do.” 

A frown etches itself onto Minji’s face as she scooches back on her knees. 

Jeongguk returns his attention to the dinner he’s preparing tonight. A pot of homemade tomato sauce simmers on the stovetop. 

In the back of his mind, he wonders if his dating profile is as terribly unappealing as Seokjin says it is. Otherwise he wouldn’t have so many notifications, right? ー Messages from girls, asking if he could be their daddy too. Jeongguk’s bio is short and straight to the point. He’s not that ugly, or so he thinks. Being a journalist is a respectable occupation with steady income. So what could be so bad about it? 

Is it the fact that Jeongguk isn’t even his real name ー nothing but a fake persona to help him with his investigation? Maybe it’s because his adopted daughter doesn’t have a striking resemblance to him, and his pictures look like a shady scam. 

But there’s no way that they can see through Jeongguk’s facade. After all, he’s the best spy in the agency. His specialty is deceit. It’s foolproof. There’s no reason not to believe him. 

“I think they’re really into the whole dad thing,” Jeongguk nods, focusing on the sliced onions in front of him. The smell of garlic and fresh herbs permeate through the air.

“Really?” Seokjin says in feigned disbelief. He leans back against the couch, making himself comfortable. “It’s not because of the video where you’re deepthroating a deep dish pizza? Just for that, I would have gotten on my hands and knees to suck your di-.” 

“Can you seriously watch your language?” Jeongguk cuts him off before pointing a knife in his direction. 

Kim Seokjin may be his closest colleague, but that’s exactly where he draws the line. Seokjin is nothing more than Jeongguk’s informant. His job is to get the latest intel on all of his targets, and that’s it. He’s not here to fool around or make friends.

“We took that video in Chicago. Doesn’t it show that I’m well traveled?” Jeongguk asks with genuine curiosity. He remembers reading an article about how women love that sort of stuff. 

Seokjin pinches the bridge of his nose. “It’s gonna be a long, long night,” he mutters to himself. His best friend is beyond the point of fixing, but at least he makes a good househusband. 

Jeongguk wipes his hands against his frilly apron before dipping a wooden spoon into the pot. He inches the tomato sauce closer to his pursed lips as he blows on the piping hot confection. It could use more parsley. 

Just when Jeongguk thought he could distract himself with cooking, he suddenly remembers the pressing problem that occupies all of his brain space: he is in desperate need of a wife. The constant reminder is taped to the front of the fridge 一 a letter from Minji’s prospective elementary school. 

Dear Jeon family,  Congratulations! Your child’s preliminary results indicate that he/she has passed the entrance exam at Hwa Yang Academy. Our institution carries a prestigious reputation, accepting only the nation’s brightest students. Due to your child’s outstanding academic score, we invite you to the second phase of admissions where a family interview will be conducted. Please have both parents and child present at Yeon Hwa Hall on the first of May, promptly at 10am.  It is our good fortune that you chose to apply to Hwa Yang Academy. We look forward to welcoming you and your family to our renowned institution.  Sincerely,  Department of Admissions at Hwa Yang Academy

The fact that Minji received an interview at the top school in the nation is amazing beyond belief. Everything is going according to plan. The only problem is that Jeon Jeongguk is, in fact, bitchless. 

“Remind me again, why do you need to get Minji into that school?” Seokjin furrows his brows. He’s never seen his best friend this stressed. The way that Jeongguk is willing to jump through hoops makes him feel as if he’s never wanted anything so bad in his life. 

Jeongguk clenches the wooden spoon in his hand, threatening to give himself a splinter. “I have to get access to Hwa Yang,” he says, like it’s do or die. “There are families with infinite amounts of political power there, including the prime minister. The big boss suspects that they’re planning a rebellion, and I need to get close to them to expose their secrets. Obviously I can’t even touch the elite without pretending to be one myself. So I need this family to be as perfect as it can be.” 

“You think you can prevent a whole rebellion and save the country if you go to a few parent association meetings? Bake a batch of cookies like a soccer mom?” Seokjin’s questions are sarcastic, but he’s not wrong. He needs to infiltrate the prime minister’s inner circle, befriend him, and uncover his government secrets. But doing so would be impossible without first securing a wife and earning acceptance into the school. 

“If it comes down to making a paper mache volcano, I’ll do it.” The determination in Jeongguk’s eyes is unwavering. 

“You really expect to get through the admission interview with a fake wife? I can’t even get a single date, but you think you can get married by the end of the month?” Seokjin laughs at the expense of his own heartache. 

“Maybe the mommies would like you more if you weren’t so de-looshe-in-ull,” Minji chimes. 

Has she been listening all along?

“Delusional?” Seokjin scoffs, fueled with exasperation. Lately, he’s had thoughts about being a kinder person, yet a part of him still believes that he deserves the last word in every conversation. “Where did you learn about that?” he queries, balling up his hands. 

“Appa,” Minji replies, pointing at the man in question. 

Seokjin winds his fist back as if he’s throwing a punch across the room, but he listens to the screaming voice in the back of his head. The one that tells him he’s much too pretty to get pummeled today ー that his face would look better if Jeongguk’s fist wasn’t imprinted on the surface of it. So instead of starting a fight with a five year old girl, Seokjin folds his knees against his chest, cursing under his breath. Maybe he can be the bigger person. 

“So why can’t the agency send another spy operative to play house with you?” Seokjin asks, resorting to a life of civility under Jeongguk’s roof. He forces a smile through gritted teeth and returns his attention to the dating app in the palm of his hands, half-listening to his best friend. 

“Well, a bunch of police officers arrested our agents. There’s only a few people left on the team. Haven’t you seen the news? The government is cracking down on espionage.” Jeongguk rolls his eyes, clenching his jaw. “They use women as their scapegoat, filling up some stupid quota for incarceration.” How can men be so ignorant and simple minded?  

Ironically, Seokjin flashes his phone in front of Jeongguk’s face. “Swipe left or right, what do you think?” Yep, the minds of men are pretty simple, and Seokjin definitely didn’t hear a single word that came out of Jeongguk’s mouth. 

Y/N Daycare teacher at children’s municipal library 1 mile away Critics review: ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ “Loves her emotional support characters, and will only ever love her emotional support characters”  “Can’t cook to save her life, but she can top off your ramen with a fried egg”  “Pros: loving and down to earth, great with kids. Cons: doesn’t know her own strength, hates mushrooms, has a quirky laugh” 

“You know what? I’ll swipe right. You’ll get more matches if you do,” Seokjin suggests with a determined nod. 

Jeongguk stares at his informant in disbelief, jaw slack. There’s no way this stupid app is going to land him a wife by the end of the month. 

“What do you think about this guy?” 

“Hard pass. I mean, look at his photos. His whole personality is about working out.” 

“Okay, then what about this one?” 

“Nah, he looks too stuck-up. I don’t think he can take a joke.” 

“How about her? She’s pretty, right?” 

“She doesn’t even have a bio! What if she’s a catfish?” 

From the way your coworkers appraise these people, they act as if they’re the ones looking for a partner. Because as a matter of fact, it’s your phone in their hand, swiping away on your dating app. 

It doesn’t matter if there are library books that need to be stowed away or paperwork to be filed. They pay no mind to the clock indicating that there’s 30 minutes left in the work day because finding you a significant other seems to be their only priority. 

“Sujin, stop being so picky. At this rate, y/n isn’t going to get a date if you swipe left on everyone,” Yumi whines. 

“Why did you make a profile for me anyways? I don’t need to be in a relationship.” The sound of your widely unpopular opinion makes the two girls look up with big, round eyes. 

“Aren’t you ever lonely?” There’s a hint of pity that lingers in Yumi’s voice. 

You find it quite offensive that she would think that. As much as you’d like to keep your job, you would also like to rip the rug out from beneath Yumi’s feet until she falls flat on her face. But the reality is, you really need this job. So all you do is shake your head and grit your teeth. “No, not really.” 

“Life is soo much more romantic when you have someone to love.” Sujin’s unblinking eyes make you wonder if she’s being held hostage against her will. Is her boyfriend tapping into her phone, listening to all of her conversations? 

“y/n, you’ve never been in a relationship before. Do you ever feel like you’re missing out on something?” There’s a pout that rests on Yumi’s lips. Her tone leaks with faux sympathy. “Hobi just got married, and Nari’s having a baby. We’re all grown up, and I don’t want you to feel left out, especially at my engagement party next weekend. It might bring out some… bitter feelings.” 

You resist the urge to roll your eyes, reminding yourself that you should definitely not push Yumi down the stairs at the end of your shift. “I think I’ll be content on my own.” 

“Here, look through the app for a little while. Maybe you’ll find someone that you like. Just give it a chance, okay?” Sujin hands the phone back to you. “You should really think about it. San tells me he’s been worried about you.”

Your expression falls upon hearing your younger brother’s name. Of all people, San should know that you value nothing more than your independence. 

“He just wants you to be happy ー for someone to take care of you.” 

Some part of you believes that Sujin is projecting her opinions and throwing your brother under the bus. “I don’t need anyone to take care of me,” you assure her. “I can be happy on my own.” 

Nowadays, many people come to believe that a wedding ring is the solution to everyone’s misfortune. Supposedly, it’ll keep you safe from all things cruel in this world. They don’t seem to realize that there are problems that run much deeper than being single. It’s as if something must be inherently wrong with you if you’ve never had a partner, let alone a first kiss. 

You have to admit that sometimes, their words can hurt like knives. It’s damaging to your self-esteem if you really think about it. Because surely, everyone wants to be loved and to be desired ー to be chosen. How nice would it be to lie in bed, held and comforted by something other than the warmth of your own body?

If you were to have a relationship, perhaps you could go to bookstores together and read for hours on end. The two of you could laugh and sing at the top of your lungs, dancing like fools in the dim light of the bathroom with toothbrushes tucked between molars. You could listen to ballads on the radio and finally resonate with the lyrics, plastering a goofy, lovestruck smile on your face. If you were in love, you could share childhood memories, and even the mundane details would be tucked away for safekeeping. You’d know one another's biggest fears and greatest vulnerabilities. Even when you reveal the ugliest parts of yourself, they would choose you over and over again. 

If there was just one person to run their fingers across all of your curves, your dips, your scars, only to tell you that you are still the object of their affection, then perhaps you would give love a chance.

But having thought about love your entire life, and never yet to experience it, you’re certain that you’re better off on your own. Ever since you were a little kid, it’s always been you, yourself, and your grief. You’ve harbored yourself in your own bones for decades, so who knows you better than you know yourself ー truly and completely unfiltered? With your mind and wit so sharp, who will find you lovable when they discover there’s a blade where your heart is? 

If you were to find a partner, there is simply no way that you can continue the life that you have. You could never return to them at the end of the night, bloodied and bruised, with no questions asked. Surely, it’s not an easy pill to swallow when you tell them that you're an assassin. There’s no sugar coating that. 

Much like being a daycare teacher, being an assassin is just another job. You started living this secret identity because it earned enough money to take care of your younger brother after your parents had passed away. It put food on the table and cash toward your bills. Money would roll into your bank account by the thousands. At 18 years old, that type of money was unfathomable. But now that San is old enough to take care of himself, there’s really no need to continue this lifestyle. 

Yet you pursue the chase because there’s a certain thrill that comes from seeking justice and vigilance. These monsters no longer hide beneath your brother’s bed. Instead, they lurk between the shadows ー among the alleyways and abandoned parts of town. They prey on those who are weak and exploit them for all that they are. 

If the law enforcement team is never going to uphold their end of the social contract, you have to be the one to act first and eliminate them. So with every job completed, you can be certain that the world is safer one hit at a time. 

But to continue being an assassin, you have to keep this secret under wraps. You’ll be forced to hide under a life of normalcy, as nothing more than a naive and innocent daycare teacher at the local library ー a background character in the story of others. In all honesty, you prefer to keep your secrets tucked away. Because to be loved is to be known, and you simply cannot let that happen. 

Some people aren’t made for romance, and maybe you’re one of them. Nobody shall ever hold your heart in their hands without pricking their own flesh.��

Despite all that is said and done, some part of you thinks that there’s no harm in checking out the unpromising dating app. Curiosity gets the best of you as you mindlessly swipe through all of the profiles. However, everyone you’ve come across is either too shallow, too arrogant, or too boring. 

A defeated sigh slips past your lips until you come across a certain profile. You look closer at the photos, inspecting each one with great care. There are only so many pictures: one of him and his dog, a second one of him shoving a Chicago deep dish down his throat, and another with a young child. Tattoos litter across his sun-kissed skin, and piercings scatter his handsome face ー beautiful in the most unorthodox ways.

His bio reads: “To whom it may concern, I am a single father looking for a wife (DM me for serious inquiries only).” 

Have you seen this man before? Could it be… him? 

The longer that you stare at his profile, the more concerned you become. At this rate, you’ve created an entire fantasy about a relationship with this stranger, and now you’re planning the dinner menu for your wedding. But there’s no way that you’d actually consider swiping right and messaging him, right? You don’t even want a boyfriend! This man could be joking for all you know. 

When the clock strikes the hour, a chime resounds through the air. You shake your head, finally coming to your senses. You slip your device into your pocket, forgetting about the man who lives in your phone. 

Jeongguk. His name is Jeongguk. 

“Appaaa!” There’s a piercing cry that slices through the air as the little girl begs for her father’s affection. From behind the bookshelves, the curious librarian pokes her head between the gaps to catch a glimpse of the commotion. 

“Don’t let go, please, please, pleeease!” The young child slips her tiny hand into her father’s, shaking it back and forth with a sense of urgency. 

Jeongguk stands frozen in place. The apples of his cheeks darken into a rosy hue. It’s a little embarrassing to be that parent ー the one who can’t control his child’s outbursts in the middle of a public space, let alone a library, an academic sanctuary that promises peace and quiet. 

With a heavy, exhausted sigh, Jeongguk crouches down to meet his daughter’s innocent expression. “Minny, I promise you, I’m not going anywhere. I ask that you give me ten minutes, okay?” His voice is firm and assertive. It’s a little rough around the edges, but it can’t be helped. He speaks in a way that commands attention from the room. This is the only way he knows how to demand respect from his subordinates. 

“I just need to pick up a few things. We can go home afterwards, so be a good girl until then,” Jeongguk bargains. “You can go to the playroom, and the nice librarian will take care of you.” 

Minji squeezes her tiny hands into fists, and she dies on the inside. Tears form in the corner of her eyes. Even the slightest change in her father’s tone makes her believe that she’s done something wrong. Her worst nightmare flashes before her eyes. 

Would her father abandon if she were to misbehave? Or worse, would he dare to return her to the orphanage she was adopted from? What if her biggest fear comes to fruition? After all, it’s not uncommon for parents to realize far too late that kids are too difficult to handle. Then, they’re left hoping and praying for some kind of return policy for their own flesh and blood. 

Minji’s eyes become glossy at the thought of it, unlocking a hidden memory from the past, but she refuses to let herself falter underneath his piercing stare. Yet no matter how hard she tries to keep the tears at bay, her emotions get the best of her, and her resolve crumbles into smithereens. After all, she’s only five years old. 

It appears that the authoritative approach only works in the combat room, but perhaps not with a five year old girl. So Jeongguk lowers his defenses and drops to his knees. He wipes the tears away with the pad of his thumb, and she sniffles even harder when he comforts her. 

There’s something about the little girl’s demeanor that reminds Jeongguk of himself when he was younger. Perhaps it’s the need for her father’s approval ー the desire to please and put others above herself. Maybe it’s her tenacity for standing tall and strong despite the dull ache in her tender heart. 

“You can let it all out,” he reaffirms. A beat of silence passes by while he caresses her cheek, allowing the tears to fall. “You ’kay now?” 

Minji reluctantly agrees with the slow nod of her head, but she avoids her father’s strong gaze, staring down at her shoes, sullen. When the warmth of her father’s hand disappears, another sniffle racks through her body. 

Normally, Minji is never one to throw a tantrum, but what does Jeongguk know? Just when he thought he had a hang of the whole “parenting” thing, he’s thrown into a loop. In spite of Jeongguk’s confident demeanor, he genuinely doesn’t know the first thing about raising a child, let alone a daughter. 

In his past ten years of being an undercover spy, he has diffused nuclear bombs and hacked into government files, but nothing has ever prepared him for being a single parent. Yet as a man and a father, he needs to do better. He needs to be better. The least he can do is try.

Jeongguk raises a hand between their bodies, extending his pinky for her to interlock, pledging his vow. “I’ll be back for you in ten minutes, I swear.” He reassures his daughter before planting a kiss on the crown of her head. He crosses his fingers, silently praying that she won’t cry again. 

A dribble of snot falls from Minji’s nose. Her eyelashes are soaked. A dramatic hiccup heaves through her tiny, five-year old body. 

Jeongguk can feel the venomous judgment of everyone around him. They must think that he’s utterly unfit to be a father, and they would be right. 

They would wonder: What kind of child causes a scene in public, screaming, crying, and begging her father not to abandon her? How can he send her to the playroom where there’s nothing but disgusting germs and snotty kids? Is he seriously going to hand off his responsibilities to a total stranger in an underfunded public institution? 

They can easily write Jeongguk off as a villain ー a big, scary man with piercings and tattoos. They could hurl accusations at him with no regard as to where they land. All it takes is a quick glance and a first impression (a false one at that). Obviously, they would think he’s someone who’s not built for child rearing because of the slits in his eyebrows and the gel in his hair. There must not be a gentle bone that resides in his big, burly body, but for that, they would be wrong.

The worst part about this whole “father” situation is not necessarily the judgment of others. He is familiar with scrutiny, and he knows it all too well. Rather, it’s that Jeongguk was never particularly fond of having children of his own. Some people are not cut out for fatherhood, and that’s simply the truth of the matter. But that doesn’t mean he won't do his best. He can’t let Minji down. He won’t. 

As if Minji could read his thoughts, she raises her arms, begging to be picked up. Her sniffles have long died down. 

Jeongguk takes a deep breath before caving into her wishes and hooking an arm around her knees. Minji’s grimy, little hands cling around his neck, and an inaudible, celebratory noise escapes from her lips. 

Minji nuzzles her head beneath her father’s chin. She chatters about the incomprehensible things that only five year olds would understand. She is an enigma beyond her father’s own understanding, but he is determined to learn the ins and outs of this child no matter what it takes, even if it kills him. 

After Jeongguk had finally dropped Minji off at the library’s playroom, he peruses the non-fiction shelves in search of answers. 

How the hell is he going to raise a child? 

He thumbs through all of the top-rated parenting books available, skimming through the blurbs, trying to absorb enough information to pass judgment on them. Because if he’s going to follow parenting advice from someone else, they better be successful in their trials. Jeongguk doesn’t want to be the one to fuck up his own child’s brain chemistry.

There’s a sudden tap on his shoulder that helps Jeongguk to escape from the existential dread of fatherhood.

“Excuse me, sir.” A soft voice sounds from behind him. Your breath catches onto the nape of his neck.  

“How did this woman sneak up on me without me noticing? Maybe I’m losing my touch.” Jeongguk wonders, shocked by his carelessness. Because from behind, he didn’t hear the fall of a single footstep. The air was still and undisturbed until he felt your presence a moment too late. Normally, he would have surveilled everyone within a mile radius before they could even think about approaching him. But you managed to do it so effortlessly. He’s never met a woman so stealthy. 

“I think this belongs to you.” Your voice interrupts his stream of consciousness. 

The man before you turns around, and surely, he is a sight for sore eyes 一 a little intimidating to say the least. There’s a silver ring that protrudes from his bottom lip, contrasting against the subtle pink. Even more metal resides against the surface of his skin, a piercing on either side of his eyebrow. There’s a scar that sits on his cheekbone, and you can’t help but wonder how it got there. 

You’ve only ever admired this stranger from afar. Most days, he never fails to browse the children’s manhwa section with a talkative child latched onto his leg. Up close, he looks like a tough guy, but the moment he sees his adorable daughter clinging onto your dress, the hard look in his eyes softens. A dimple carves itself into the curve of his cheek. 

“Who do we have here?” His typical inflection changes into something slightly more playful. But he uses it to mask his exhausted state.

“Appa, appa! Miss y/l/n is so pretty, don’t you think?” Minji says enthusiastically. 

A flame ignites beneath the surface of Jeongguk’s skin. He grows flustered under the little girl’s stare.

Your eyes widen. You’ve never been considered “pretty” by conventional standards. It’s not often that you hear those words, if ever, really. 

“Minji, everyone has their own opinions, but you shouldn’t push your beliefs onto someone else,” you begin as a form of damage control. “I’m so sorry, but she ran up to me, saying she lost her father. She seemed so distressed, and I thought she was going to burst into tears if she couldn’t find you.” 

Jeon Jeongguk has never known peace before. Minji is just as sneaky and conniving as her father; she’s a filthy liar just like him. 

“No, no, it’s okay, don’t apologize. Her attachment issues have grown by the day,” Jeongguk replies, shaking his head. He wears a bashful smile, cheeks tinged with pink. “Minny, do you remember what I taught you?” He crouches down to pick his daughter up by the waist, squeezing her sides. 

“Don’t sleep with wet hair otherwise I might get hippo-pot-a-therm-ia?” Minji recalls, butchering the pronunciation. 

Jeongguk bites the inside of his cheek, shaking his head. “No, the other thing.” 

“Minny doesn’t have to eat anything that she doesn’t want to?” 

“I never said that.” A look of disapproval crosses her father’s features. 

“Drawing mustaches on sleepy people is wrong unless it’s Seokjin samchon?” 

He scrunches his nose, nodding his head from side to side as though he’s contemplating. “Well… yes, but no. Try again. The thing about beauty.” 

“Oh! Beauty is something that comes from the inside!” Minji’s eyes light up upon recognition.

“Exactly, it comes from inside.” Jeongguk reminds her. He presses his pointer finger against Minji’s sternum for emphasis. Upon his touch, a sweet giggle falls from her lips. 

“But you do think it’s true, don’t you?” Minji asks once again, persistent. “Miss y/l/n is really pretty.” 

The blush on his cheeks grow a shade darker. “Minny, of course I think she’s pretty. I thought we talked about this.” Although he lowers his voice like it’s a secret, you can still hear every single word. 

Minji giggles to herself, hiding her face behind her hands. 

Jeongguk has always known your face, but never your name. “Miss y/l/n, right?” 

It sounds odd to hear your title from a grown man, but you laugh it off with a chuckle. “Yeah, that’s what the kids at the daycare call me. It’s just y/n though.” 

Jeongguk readjusts his daughter in his arms before reaching for a handshake. “I’m just Jeongguk.” It doesn’t strike how little his name means to him. Of course it’s just an alias for the sake of the mission. He picked it on a whim, but it suits him more than he had thought. Jeon Jeongguk, pillar of the nation. The lie tumbles out of his lips so naturally, and he doesn't have to think twice. 

His eyes lower into crescent moons as the corner of his lips curve into a smile, something akin to fondness. A shallow dimple finds its way onto his cheeks. 

Dammit. He’s cute. 

You reach forward, cupping your hand around his in a reverent greeting. He holds you gently as if there’s a butterfly that had landed on the tip of his fingers. It contrasts against your strong grip. 

Observant as ever, Jeongguk notices that there’s no sign of a ring on your hand. He digs through the arsenal of intel that’s locked up inside his brain. Thanks to Seokjin’s sticky fingers, he managed to spend an entire weekend studying the most recent census information, getting to know the profiles of everyone in the city (just in case). There has to be some information about you stored in his head. 

“y/n… Where did I see that name before?” He thinks to himself, mentally sifting through all the files he’s read. “Ah, I remember now. File #901: y/l/n, y/n. Never married, never divorced. Orphaned at the age of eighteen. She has one younger brother. Both of them have clean records ー never been in trouble with the police, never even received a speeding ticket.”

“Jeongguk…” you murmur his name as if you’re testing the waters. “I know. I’ve seen you around before.” 

Minji might have accidentally let it slip that he’s the man who's been her appa ‘for a very long time.’ She never seemed to mention that she’s adopted. Instead, she continues to describe her father as someone super handsome and very single. 

“Really?” Although he’s noticed you plenty of times before, he’s surprised that you recognize him. Jeongguk doesn’t like drawing attention. He supposes that lately, it’s been difficult when his daughter attracts a lot of eyes. 

“Most of the time, you wander through the aisles, half-dead like a zombie, with a cup of coffee in your hand.” You lean forward, speaking in a hushed tone. “You really aren’t allowed to bring drinks into the library, but my coworkers let it slide because they think you’re handsome.” 

Perhaps you’ve overshared because Jeongguk stares at you blankly, taken aback by the news. 

“Here’s another secret.” You beckon him closer once again, speaking barely above a whisper. “You should be careful about reading parenting books. You’ll end up stressed about what to do if it doesn’t work, and you’ll feel like a failure by the end of it.”

His eyes widen in surprise. He had hoped that the parenting books would put an end to his sleepless nights. “What do you think I should do then? I don’t know how to deal with this monster right here.” He ruffles Minji’s hair in endearment. 

“Hey!” Minji shouts in defense of herself.

“That’s not to say you shouldn’t read any parenting books. It’s just trial and error,” you shrug. “As much as you don’t want to hear it, there’s really no right answer.”

Jeongguk drops his shoulders, slightly disappointed. The defeated look on his face is a feeling you can sympathize with. 

“But if it helps, I think it’s important that children need a little bit of softness every now and then, especially because the world is so cruel.” You flash him a gentle smile, urging him to lighten up on his daughter. He needs to stop pretending that raising a child is anything like the military or the spy academy. 

Upon hearing your conversation, there’s a mischievous sparkle that appears in Minji’s eyes. “Miss y/l/n, do you wanna be my eomma?” 

You stare blankly at her, blinking as though you are processing her question. The words die on your tongue, yet you cock your head to the side, meeting the little girl’s gaze. “Y- your eomma?” you reiterate, startled. 

“Pleaseee? I’m so lonely with no eomma,” Minji pouts, melodramatic as ever. She puts her hand on her forehead as if she’s feigning an illness. 

“Jeongguk, do you happen to be looking for a wife?” 

“Is this your way of asking me out?” He leans forward, inclined to hear your proposal. 

You wonder if this is a bad time to mention his Tinder profile. It could be a little awkward knowing that you’ve also made an account on that wretched app. There’s nothing inherently embarrassing about wanting to find love through modern dating, but why is it so hard to admit it?

You weigh your options in your head, but Jeongguk beats you to it. 

“Because if you did 一 ya’ know 一 ask me out, I would have said-” His words are cut short. 

“You know what? I’m sorry if I was being too forward-” Mentally, you want to smack yourself on the head.

Jeongguk didn’t mention anything about a girlfriend, let alone a wife. He has no idea that you’ve seen his Tinder before. You never even swiped. You never matched. 

After you found his profile, you tucked your phone away and refused to open the app again. The blissful state of not knowing is better than playing the waiting game. Will he swipe, will he not? Will he message you and jumpstart some epic romance? 

You decide to tell him the truth and swallow your pride before coming across as a complete weirdo wrapped up in her delusions. 

“It’s just that… the other day, my friends made a dating profile for me because they’re worried I’ll be single for the rest of my life. I came across your account, and I thought you looked familiar. So I just wanted to know if you’re actually looking for a wife because I swear, I’ll do it.” 

Jeongguk has never been this close to making a breakthrough, and he thinks he’s half in love with you. “Are you being serious?” he wonders as a precaution. “Don’t lie to me because I really need this to be a dream come true right now.” 

His daughter reaches forward to pinch his cheeks. Jeongguk winces at the pain, and he’s certain that this moment is real. 

“Do you want me to get down on one knee?” Your face is devoid of any banter, eyes fixed on Jeongguk as if you’re genuinely offering yourself to him. “Why do you need a wife? Tax money? Green card? Ex who won’t leave you alone?” 

“It’s complicated,” Jeongguk begins. 

“Trust me, I know it's complicated when I see it.” There’s a challenging look in your eyes, urging him to continue. 

“Well, the other day, Minny passed the entrance exam for Hwa Yang Academy. Now, the  board has to conduct an interview with the family, but they said they would want both parents to be there.” 

“You can’t tell them that you’re a single father?” 

“I think it’ll hurt her chances of getting accepted,” he explains. “I want my daughter to attend a good school. Her late mother would have wanted the same thing for her.” 

“Appa said lying is wrong, but he’s so good at it,” Minji thinks to herself. 

“Do you really think that I’m fit for the role?” You’ve never really had a penchant for acting or playing pretend. Lying, on the other hand, that is your strong suit. 

“I don’t mean to be too forward, but I think you’re perfect.” Jeongguk speaks his truth without any hesitation. He looks at you with such sweet and delicate eyes. “You seem to be great with children, and Minny adores you already.” 

You eye him as if you’re considering his offer, but you’ve already made up your mind. “I’ll do it, but only if you do a favor for me too. Are you free next weekend?” 

“Next weekend?” Jeongguk raises an eyebrow. It’s starting to make sense why you agreed to do this in the first place. You need something in exchange, quid pro quo. 

“My friends are throwing an engagement party. They’re worried about me all the time because I’m single, but I thought I would lay it to rest if I told them I finally had a boyfriend, or at least someone I’m talking to.” Your speech gets faster and faster with every word that comes out of your mouth. “I know it sounds crazy, Iー” 

“I’ll do it.”

You stare blankly at him, unsure if you heard correctly, but a smile continues to creep onto the corners of your lips. “You will?” 

Jeongguk reaches forward, gently taking your hand in his. “It would be an honor to be your boyfriend,” he says, even if it’s just pretend. “And an even bigger honor to be your husband.” 

“y/n!” 

You don’t hear your name being called relentlessly until your co-workers are shouting for your attention. Their words fall upon deaf ears. 

As usual, they had been gossiping about their boyfriends and their weekend plans. You checked out of the conversation the moment Yumi opened her mouth and uttered her fiancé’s name, resisting the urge to gag. 

You look up from your lap, slightly too distracted. There’s a small, maroon stain and a rip in the skirt of your dress. It’s not easy keeping your clothes in pristine condition when you’re constantly running toward danger. You’re lost in thought, wondering how much the tailor shop will charge you for sewing it back together. 

“What are you doing this weekend? There’s a new episode of that drama you like, right? Are you going to order delivery again?” Yumi assumes. “You know, you should step outside from time to time. Maybe you’ll find a nice person to date if Tinder doesn’t pan out.” 

“Actually, I have plans after work,” you announce before returning to inspect the damage on your dress. 

“With who? Did you meet someone on the app?” The cadence of Sujin’s voice is airy, shocked in disbelief. 

“I’m meeting up with some guy.” You try not to make it a big deal, but these girls always blow it out of proportion. “I didn’t meet him from the app though.” 

“You’re seeing someone? Who?! You can’t just drop the news and expect us not to ask for the details!” Sujin shouts. 

“He was at the library the other day, and he asked me out. He’s the one with the tattoos ー y’all would recognize him if you saw him,” you explain. “Minji is his daughter.” 

“The guy with the coffee?” Everyone collectively gasps upon connecting the dots. “Him? How did you manage to pull that?!” 

Ouch. That hurts. 

“I would dump my fiancé in a heartbeat if the coffee guy could blow my back out,” Yumi confesses. 

How could she be so shallow? She was just talking about how much she loved her fiancé. Is he really that disposable? Besides, is Jeongguk nothing more than the coffee guy? A pretty face who’s made for a one night stand? You’re starting to think that people don’t actually value their relationships. They just want a partner for the sake of having one.

There’s a sudden chime that resounds through the air, pulling you out of your thoughts. The service bell at the front desk had been struck. It’s odd considering most people exited the library by now, knowing that it closes in ten minutes. 

You all poke your head through the doorway to catch a glimpse of the patron. Their eyes widen in surprise when they see the coffee guy standing at the front desk. He stands tall and proud with a military stance, a head above everyone else. There’s a bouquet of pink camellias resting in his hand in place of his typical americano. 

“Jeongguk? I thought we were meeting at the cafe.” Perhaps you remembered the details of the conversation wrong.  

When you speak his name out loud, all the girls shift their gaze to one another. Could it really be true that you’re seeing a man? 

“I thought it would be nice if I could surprise you, and we’d walk there together.” He flashes a smile that sends an arrow straight through the heart (and through those of your coworkers). For a second, you think that Yumi might just faint. 

He’s handsome as ever, just as you recall. But today, there’s something that’s slightly out of place. There’s a bandage that rests on the bridge of his nose. It’s pink with Sanrio characters plastered all over it ー Hello Kitty and My Melody. There’s something about it that makes him even more endearing. 

You try to stifle a giggle as you shoot him an apology. “Sorry, can you hang around for a few more minutes? I have some things to do before closing.”

“Take your time, angel.” Jeongguk says. Crinkles begin to form at the corner of his eyes as the curve of his lips overtake him. 

You have to admit that the pet name made your heart flutter. He plays into the role of a sweet boyfriend pretty accurately. It’s all part of the act. 

Sujin closes the door to the office. The girls break into squeals. They playfully hit your shoulder in disbelief, elbowing your sides. “I can’t believe it! y/n is going out with a man?!” 

“And he’s hot!” 

You shake your head before returning to your work station, ignoring their cheers. But you can’t help the subtle smile that reaches your lips. Maybe the girls will finally leave you the fuck alone. 

“I’m so sorry for the wait.” You apologize as you approach Jeongguk, looking like a disheveled mess after an 8 hour shift. Your blouse is slightly wrinkled, and you’re certain there’s residue left behind from all the marker stains the kids had carelessly drawn on you. Your arm is full of stickers, and you’ll have to remember to peel them off later. 

In the daycare, Jeongguk is propped on top of a bean bag chair that is much too small for his body. There’s a manhwa that rests in his lap. It’s the one his daughter can’t stop talking about. 

“I got here ten minutes early anyways.” He places the book on the table before clambering to his feet. “Oh yeah, and these are for you.” He passes the bouquet of camellias. 

You raise your hands, not really sure how to accept the gift. You’re not the type of girl to receive flowers, love poems, or pretty things. Nobody has ever pursued you in that way. All you ever receive are cursory glances and awkward smiles, but never anything as beautiful as this. 

He inches the flowers a little closer to you, urging you to take it. 

You pull the bouquet to your nose, taking a whiff of the sweet scent. “These are really pretty. Thank you for that.” You motion for him to wait just a moment longer as you place the flowers into a vase. 

Through the porthole of the office door, you can see the girls squeal and jump around in unison. 

“Are you ready? Should we head out?” Jeongguk’s lips curl into a boyish smile. 

You nod, sharply turning your heels in an attempt to hide the fluster of your face. Before you could take a step forward, you’re pulled to a halt. There’s a tug on your arm that spins you around. Jeongguk’s fingers wrap around your wrist, pulling you close. 

“Wait one sec,” his breath fans across your face. “You have some chalk on your cheek. Can I-?” He raises his hand, tentatively learning forward. 

Heat rushes to the surface of your skin, yet you nod your head, giving into his request. “Is this part of the act?” you wonder out loud, low enough for Jeongguk to hear. 

“Only if you want it to be.” His deep voice sends a shiver down your spine. 

As he leans forward to wipe the dust off your cheek, your throat dries. You freeze, attempting to avoid his gaze. You’re not certain whether you’ll explode upon gazing into his dark brown eyes. 

Instead, you keep your sight locked straight ahead. It’s a terrible idea considering his strong chest is right in front of you. The top two buttons of his white collared shirt are undone, and the space between his pecs are exposed, a necklace dangling in between. There’s a chance that you might die staring at it, so you accept the risk of embarrassing yourself and glance at his visage instead. 

“There’s my pretty girl,” Jeongguk says, dusting off the chalk. 

A wave of butterflies swarm in the pit of your stomach, and your mind goes blank. You have no idea how to respond to such a compliment, and you’re unable to when your throat constricts. Your body warms, hyper aware of his palm on your cheek and the one wrapped around your wrist. Your one free hand that is not occupied by his clasp shoots up, hovering over the bandage plastered on his nose. 

“What happened here?” The words splutter out of your mouth, trying to say something. Anything. Perhaps your anxiety would be less noticeable if you could just act natural ー If you could stop standing there without a single thought in your head. 

“Bumped into a wall,” Jeongguk chuckles. It’s a blatant lie. He could never be this clumsy. In actuality, he had failed to duck during a sparring match with another spy at the agency. Fuck Kim Mingyu and his stupidly beefy arms. “Minny picked the bandage for me.” 

“You mean you didn’t choose to wear the Hello Kitty? I think it suits you.” As soon as you graze the bridge of his nose, his laughter turns into a dramatic groan. Soft murmurs of ‘ow, ow’ fall from his lips. 

“‘m sorry, ‘m sorry!” You apologize. 

His other hand gently grasps your palm, pulling it away from his sprained injury. Maybe your dating profile was right when it mentioned you don’t know your own strength. 

“Don’t worry, let’s just hope that Minny is okay,” Jeongguk remarks. “She insisted on wearing a matching bandaid because ‘if appa’s hurt, then Minny’s hurt.’ Kind of like a voodoo doll.” 

Subconsciously, the thought of Minny wearing a matching bandage despite being perfectly fine forces your lips into a smile. 

“Should we head out now?” Jeongguk leans closer, voice barely above a whisper. “Can I hold your hand? Give your friends a real show to watch?” It’s as if your hand wasn’t already in his. 

You nod your head, suddenly remembering that this is all an act. You’re reminded of the girls crowded around the office door, peeking through the small window to catch a glimpse of the action. 

Jeongguk’s hand glides down from your palm and between your fingers, lacing them together. A breath hitches in your throat, and you have to remind yourself to breathe. You can hear the high pitched screams from behind when the girls are convinced you’ve stepped far away enough. But it isn't as loud as the sound of your heart beating out of your chest. 

The two of you make your way to the cafe, walking side by side, hand-in-hand, occasionally bumping shoulders when you walk a little too close. 

“How was your day? I realized I never asked you what you do for work, and I don’t really know much about you in general,” you chuckle, slightly embarrassed. “I thought we would at least have our first kiss by now if we were married.” There’s a hint of sarcasm in your tone, one that Jeongguk easily recognizes because his informant, Seokjin, is nothing but shits and giggles. 

“We would have done more than kissing, but we can start slow.” The corners of his lips curl into a playful grin. His words make you freeze, but it doesn’t seem to faze him. 

With your hands linked together, Jeongguk is pulled back by your halted movements. He turns to face you, displaying his pretty eye-smile. “I’m a journalist,” he says. “I write investigative articles when they don’t ask me to cover silly politics.” 

Although it’s not completely true, it’s not totally false at the same time. He writes exposé articles based on the intel he uncovers from his spy missions. The articles that he writes are written under an anonymous name, obviously so he can’t be tracked for exposing highly classified information. Nobody should ever know that he’s digging into the lives of corrupt politicians. Jeongguk might never see the light of day if word gets out. 

“My routine is pretty consistent,” he explains. “I did some research for my article, wrote a few thousand words in my drafts before deciding to scrap the entirety of it, and I picked up Minny from kindergarten. I asked my friend to babysit her while I’m away tonight.” 

Jeongguk wants to scrub his tongue after admitting that Seokjin is his “friend.” 

“What about you? How’s your life at the library?” Jeongguk asks. 

You describe the events that spiraled today as the two of you head inside the coffee shop and place your orders. “Well, the girls seemed convinced that we’re on a date,” you chuckle. 

Jeongguk gasps. His hand clenches against his chest as if he’s wounded by your words. “You mean to tell me this isn’t a date? I thought we had something special.” He feigns exasperation. “You are my wife, after all, aren’t you?” 

You don’t care to admit how amusing it is to hear the word wife coming from him. Despite the smile that plays on your lips, you shake your head no.

“This isn’t a real date,” you explain in denial. Nobody has ever asked you out, and you’ll be damned if the first time is just pretend. “But I guess this is good practice, especially when the stakes are higher for the interview.” 

“Hmm… practice.” A crinkle forms between Jeongguk’s brows, lost in thought. 

“I have to admit that I don’t have a lot of experience with dating, and that’s why we have to practice.” You shake your head, flustered. “Actually, I’ve never even been in a relationship.” 

“Why’s that?” He asks the age-old question. 

“I’m not really the type that people fall for.” You tuck your head between your shoulders, offering a shrug. “I’m quiet ー Not really good with people. I’m a bit of a late bloomer. I spent a lot of my youth taking care of my younger brother.” That’s only the jist of it. You don’t bother getting into the nitty gritty details. Being a full-time assassin isn’t necessarily “first-date appropriate” conversation. 

“How many partners have you had?” You bounce back, diverting the attention away from you. 

“Just one, my wife who passed. We had been together since we were in high school.” The lie seeps through his teeth so easily. It’s terrifying. But the less you know, the better. 

The thought of being Jeongguk’s first “girlfriend” since the passing of his wife makes you incredibly nervous. Upon seeing the sullen avoidance in his eyes, you don’t bring it up again. Instead, you try to lighten the mood.

The two of you fall into a routine of volleying questions back and forth. If you’re planning to convince everyone that you’re husband and wife, you’re going to have to know more than just one another’s (supposed) names and (supposed) professions. 

You start with the easy stuff. “Where did you grow up?” 

“Busan. I miss the sound of the ocean, but I don’t mind the city as long as Minny goes to the best school in the country. What about you?” 

“I grew up in a town so small you wouldn’t be able to find it on the map, but it’s not far from the capital.”

“Cryptic, I like it.” A grin forms onto the corners of lips before he takes a sip of his coffee. 

Over the next hour, you learn that Jeongguk, as robust and intimidating as he looks, is warm and gentle. His favorite thing about being a father is having someone to love and protect. To him, Minji is a bundle of joy who makes his day brighter despite the hurdles that come with being a parent. He would do anything in the world to give his child the life he never quite had. 

Likewise, having lost his parents at a young age, he learned to lead a fulfilling life all on his own. Instead of letting it bog him down, he clings onto the simple things for respite, searching for happiness in every corner of the universe. 

He loves the rain and how it fleetingly smells like the warm and muggy summers of his hometown. Although he doesn’t experience the monsoon season quite like he used to, he loves to watch Minji splash around in her yellow rain boots. His favorite time of day is golden hour, especially when the fluffy white clouds are tinted with orange hues, reminding him of his first dog, Gureum. 

Jeongguk has a slight addiction to black coffee, even if it makes his stomach hurt on the odd occasions (and you suggest he tries tea instead). He likes his eggs scrambled, and he prefers waffles over pancakes. He has plenty of awful habits like singing karaoke at four in the morning followed by cooking a pot of instant ramen to satiate his brutal cravings (yes, his food preferences are vital to your understanding of who Jeongguk is as a person, down to his core). 

He tells you about his trip to Chicago some months ago where he definitely deepthroated a deep dish pizza after being dared by Seokjin. As much as he loved traveling, he was easily home-sick and desperately missing his fix of samgyeopsal. In fact, he tells you he would love to invite you over one day so he can make you a meal. And thank God for that because you are not handy in the kitchen whatsoever. 

You learn that not necessarily all of his tattoos have meaning. The tiger is an emblem of his country while the tiger lily is his birth flower, and it is a silent, desperate plea to be loved. There’s a silly emoji on his middle finger just because he thinks it’s funny. He hates having to cover it up when he goes to work (tattoos may not have been the smartest idea knowing that he has to keep his identity a secret, but the damage is already done), and he’s certain that everybody judges him for the ink on his arms. 

“As long as you like your tattoos, it doesn’t matter what anyone else thinks.” You offer him a warm smile as though nothing could ever hurt him. God, how he wishes that was true. 

For some reason, Jeongguk doesn’t know how to react to your words. He’s only ever been told to cover up his skin as if he has something to be ashamed of.  

In exchange for his stories, you trade Jeongguk pieces of your life. How your favorite memory from youth was when you had taken the city bus an hour and a half down to the beach with your brother, San, where you’d build sand castles on the brink of collapse. Sometimes, the smell of salt air and the longing for August still lingers to this day. 

You tell him about your attempt at joining the knitting club so you could make cute sweaters and vests. They were never perfect. But at least they kept your brother warm during the winters. Besides, you had fun playing dress-up with him. Jeongguk finds that perhaps the boldest thing you’ve ever done is bleach your hair strawberry blonde, only for it to turn out orange. 

His laughter blooms through his chest when you tell him about the time you almost set the microwave on fire. Your mom never told you that aluminum foil doesn’t belong in there, and you had to learn that the hard way. That’s probably why you should never set foot in the kitchen again. Nevertheless, you made mistake after mistake just so that San could have food on the table everyday after school. At least you’ve perfected the art of cutting fruit at this point ー no cooking skills required. 

Although the two of you talk for what seems like hours, you can’t help but think there’s so much more to this man, and he’s unwilling to share. It doesn’t necessarily bother you because you, too, have secrets of your own. You can’t expect him to reveal everything about his life, even if he never does. 

It’s well into the evening when Jeongguk walks you home. The path is quiet. It’s illuminated by the dim light of the street lamps. It feels like a scene from a movie you’ve once watched ー the origin of all your teenage fantasies. But this is real. You’re just a girl, standing in front of a boy, and that’s where it all begins. 

“y/n?” The way he says your name brings you to a halt. His voice, although usually confident, is timid and uncertain. “I’ll see you tomorrow, right? We still have a lot to talk about.” He looks at you with stars in his eyes, although none of them belong to you, and they could never be yours. 

Your lips press together in a tight line, nodding your head in affirmation. As you bid your goodbyes, you wonder if it would be inappropriate to give him a hug. After all, you’ve only just met the day prior, and this is nothing but pretend. Yet how will you ever grow accustomed to the touch of your husband?

Your arms remain crossed over your chest. You look down at your shoes, kicking a loose pebble at the front of your door, contemplating. 

But he reaches for your hand, lightly grasping around your fingers. You jolt back as if he set your nerves aflame. Your gaze lifts toward his eyes, but it quickly lowers as Jeongguk descends down to one knee. 

Your heart pounds against your chest, and you pray that he cannot hear it. 

“I’m sorry I don’t have a proper ring…” He begins. “I hope you can accept this for now, and I swear I’ll get a diamond on your hand one day ー As big as you want.” 

Jeongguk carefully pulls a small metal band from his pocket. It can easily be confused for the end piece of a keychain ー perhaps it’s something that his daughter had left behind in his coat, never to be remembered. But for Jeongguk, he knows perfectly well that it’s the pin from a grenade he had tossed the week prior on an escape mission. He slides the ring onto your finger, and although it is slightly too large, you wouldn’t have it any other way. 

“I may not have been your first choice of a partner, and for all I know, I could have been dead last, but thank you for sticking by me. I swear I’ll take care of you. I’ll hold your heart with gentle hands, and I won’t ever let it break.” 

After all, this is just pretend. 

But for some reason, his voice sounds so earnest, and you almost believe him. To be frank, you never really cared about lavish weddings and seven carat diamonds. If you were to ever look for a companion, all you could ask for is an honest partner. 

Too bad Jeon Jeongguk is anything but that.

Throughout the next week, you spend more and more time getting to know your new “boyfriend.” Because of this, you have to put your side hustle on pause and constantly decline assignments on your burner phone. You certainly wouldn’t want Jeongguk to overhear your plans to murder while he sits pretty beside you, waiting to hear about your day ー your hopes, your dreams, and anything else that’s on your mind. But it would be a shame if you cut your dates early, only to spend less than a second to put a bullet through your enemies’ heads.

You’d have much more fun with Jeongguk instead. Because he tends to plan the cutest surprise dates, and they’re so incredibly thoughtful. Sometimes, Minji would accompany your dates when Seokjin can’t babysit (he’s too busy trying to find his own baby mama so he can prove Minji wrong). Nevertheless, Minji adores the time that you spend together because it feels like you’re a real family.

The three of you would drive to the movies, play boardgames, and eat ice cream for dinner. Jeongguk had even taken you both to the annual carnival that you desperately wanted to check out. He wasn’t fond of going because those claw machines and arcade games are absolute scams! Yet you caught the smug grin on his face when he finally won a stuffed bunny after downing fifty bucks. He was just so addicted to the thrill of nearly winning: “I could have gotten that!” 

During your dates, you would laugh for hours on end, but by the end of the night, Minji would fall asleep on her father’s shoulder. That’s usually your cue to head home. Sometimes, you think that he might kiss you goodnight, but he never does. His lips only ever brush your knuckles like the gentleman that he is. 

…

True to his word, Jeongguk invites you over for dinner the following Friday.

When you arrive at his apartment, you are instantly the worst houseguest known to mankind. Your umbrella is dripping wet from the pouring rain, effectively ruining Jeongguk’s wooden floors. However, that’s not the problem that Jeongguk has with you. The problem is that you’re unable to stop laughing at Jeongguk’s attire. 

Surely, your parents had taught you to be kind, especially to your hosts. Well, when Jeongguk swings the door open, revealing a frilly apron, something akin to what your grandmother would wear, you couldn’t help it! A picture of My Melody is stamped onto the chest, staring straight into your soul. 

It isn’t lost on you ー the irony of a big, strong man, no doubt subjected to dress up in his daughter’s choice of clothing. 

“Don’t laugh at me,” Jeongguk pouts, tilting his head like a puppy. 

You stifle your giggle behind a tight lipped smile, but you’re so close to bursting at the seams. “I wouldn’t dream of it.”

After placing your shoes at the door, Jeongguk leads you into his humble abode. He takes the bottle of chardonnay from your hands, thanking you for the gift, and places it onto the dining table. 

“Dinner should be ready in an hour,” he informs you. 

“I know I’m not very useful in the kitchen, but if you need help-” 

Before you can even think about lifting a finger, Jeongguk is quick to suggest an alternative. “No, don't worry, you’re my guest. Just relax, okay? Minny is in the living room. You should spend time with her.” 

In the adjacent room, Minji is crouched over her study material. Her worksheets spread across the coffee table. Each question covers a different subject: basic biology, political science, religion and ethics, foreign language, etc. You never quite realized how much pressure children face in the education system. 

After all, you were never really concerned with grades. You never thought about applying to the top school in the nation. In fact, your grades had fallen down a slippery slope by the time you were in high school. Rather, all of your time was dedicated to earning money and supporting your family. 

When you sit beside Minji, she beckons you closer before you can even greet her. “I’m dying. Help me,” she pleads with wide eyes. You look down to see her math homework ー fractions, Minji’s sworn enemy. 

“Appa wants me to study, but he won’t give me the answers,” Minji whines. 

You can’t help but chuckle. “Minny, you have to figure out the answers on your own if you want to do well.”

The sound of your advice makes her drop her head on the table with a soft thump. 

“Here, let’s do a few questions together,” you suggest. 

Try as you might, you only manage to complete half of the assignment. Minji huffs, slightly frustrated when she doesn’t understand the concept. 

You pat her back, consoling the small child. “Once you eat dinner, you’ll have more brain energy. Maybe you just need a break.” 

A lightbulb goes off above her head, and she springs to her feet. “Appa! Can I give eomma a tour of the house?” 

You tilt your head, amused by the sound of Minji calling you her mother. 

“That sounds like a great idea!” Jeongguk cranes his neck to peek at his devious daughter. “Just make sure you study again when you’re done.” 

Minji takes her father’s approval as a cue to grab your hand in hers, showing you every corner of the house ー all of her drawings taped to the fridge, her favorite stuffed animals lined up at the end of the bed, and the sparkly clean toilet where she poops every morning. After describing everything in excruciating detail, you could have sworn that Minji would run out of words to say. But she never does. 

“What’s behind that door?” You point to the end of the hall. 

“That’s appa’s bedroom. He told me I should never go in there unless he gives me permission.” 

You suppose it’s healthy to set boundaries between you and your child. It’s not like Jeongguk has distasteful art hanging on his walls, and it’s not likely that he’s hiding a dead body in there. He doesn’t seem to be the type to store skeletons in the closet. You, on the other hand, now that’s a different story. Perhaps Jeongguk just needs a little privacy at the end of every night. 

Minji’s voice breaks you out of your reverie. “Eomma! This is your room! Well, it’s a guest room, but appa says it’s basically yours if you ever want a place to stay.” 

You step into the final room, glancing around the walls at a loss of words. Your eyes are drawn to the shelves. They’re brimming with so many novels. It’s like your own personal library. You could probably spend the entire day just browsing through each book. 

As you slide open one of the drawers, you’re surprised to find an array of period products. There are also makeup wipes, an abundance of face masks, some sunscreen, and essential oils (apparently, women love that sort of stuff according to an article Jeongguk had bookmarked). There’s even a candle that’s labeled ‘ocean breeze.’

“Do you like it?” Minji looks up at you with wide, glimmering eyes as she uncaps the candle, shoving her entire nose against the wax with a hard whiff. 

“I love it, Minny, thank you for the tour. I really appreciate it. You should get back to your studies. I’ll help your dad with dinner, but if you need my help, just call me, okay?” 

Minji sniffles theatrically and drags her feet into the living room. 

You head towards the kitchen to find Jeongguk slicing a daikon radish with military precision. There’s soft music playing in the background, accompanied by the pouring rain outside, occasionally interrupted by the soft huff of frustration when Jeongguk’s bangs cover his eyes. The sleeves of his shirt are rolled up to his elbows, revealing his strong forearms covered in tattoos. 

Jeongguk finally looks up at you in the doorway. He flashes you a smile ー delighted, and very much enamored. “How was the tour?” 

“Your home is so cozy. But I don’t know if I was supposed to look at the top secret file you forgot to put away.” 

“I- WHAT?” He yelps. The shock on his face is quickly replaced with an acute pain. The knife had sliced through his palm upon one careless motion. 

“Oh, fuck,” he mutters under his breath, ensuring that Minji won’t hear his foul language.

Jeongguk drops the radish onto the cutting board with a thud. He forces pressure onto the wound with the pad of his thumb to stop the bleeding. In actuality, he’s more concerned about the food than he is about his finger. 

“Oh my god, are you okay?” You rush over to his side, reaching for his wrist. “Let’s run it under cold water.” 

The two of you waddle towards the small sink, attached by the hip. 

“I was kidding about the secret files. I’m sorry about the cut.” You’re ridden with guilt, seeing that your mindless joke had cost Jeongguk his hand. 

“No, no, you don’t have to apologize. It was my fault. I was the one holding the knife.” 

You shake your head. “Don’t blame yourself either. It happens. I get cuts all the time.” If there’s ever a blade against your skin, it’s usually by the hands of your enemies. You, on the other hand, are a pro when it comes to handling knives. 

Jeongguk shuts the faucet off, examining the cut. It’s shallow. You could hardly see it.

“I’ll grab a bandaid for you,” you offer, already sprinting down the hallway. 

“They’re in the bathroom! Medicine cabinet!” Jeongguk shouts. 

“I know! Minny gave me a tour of everything,” you shout back. You pluck the ointment and the familiar Hello Kitty bandages off the shelf before shuffling back to the kitchen. “Minny shared way too much information about the inventory of your medicine cabinet. Apparently, you have two morphine capsules left. You should get a refill on those.” 

Jeongguk hums in recognition, and you wonder why he would need a painkiller as strong as morphine. 

Taking Jeongguk’s hand in yours, you assess the cut and gently blow on the appendages with the purse of your lips. You place the pink bandage onto his hand, and out of habit, you give him a quick kiss on the booboo. 

When you pull back, you’re absolutely mortified. You avoid his gaze, trying to hide your own humiliation. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to do that. The kids at the daycare always ask for a kiss when they’re injured.”

“It’s okay, I understand.” A rosy hue dusts over Jeongguk’s cheeks. Why is he so shy when he’s usually the bold and courageous one? He’ll be sure to call Seokjin tonight to ask what this means ー to be so flustered and afflicted by your touch. Is his skin supposed to feel like it’s on fire? 

With the look on his face, you’re not quite sure who’s more embarrassed. So you run towards the sink and nervously wash your hands, practically rubbing the skin raw. 

“I’ll cut the radish for you.” You take his place by the cutting board. 

When he asks if you’re sure, you just hum in response, having already started, and he succumbs to your offer. Typically, Jeongguk would not be willing to accept anyone’s help. But there’s warmth and sincerity in your tone.

“Let me tie this for you.” Jeongguk steps behind you, lightly brushing your hair back to keep it out of your eyes. 

Heat rushes to your face, and you nod in agreement. Instantly, Jeongguk separates your hair into three different strands.

“You know how to braid?” you ask, chopping away at the radish. “You can just tie a simple ponytail if you want.” 

“Minny said she wanted to go to school with a French braid. I didn’t know how to do it, so I looked at a video online. I’m not that good, but let me practice, okay?” He ties off your hair with the elastic that he keeps on his wrist for standby. “Tadaaa!” A proud grin sits on his pretty lips. 

You can tell that the braid is a little too loose for your liking, but you’ll be sure to show him how to properly braid later. Perhaps after dinner. “How does it look?” You wonder. 

“You’re perfect,” Jeongguk says affirmatively, sweet as ever. “Here, let me give you an apron.” 

Before you know it, he loops a string of fabric over your head. It sits loosely on the back of your neck. Jeongguk’s hand rests on your shoulder blade, pushing your hips against the counter as he reaches to tie the string around the small of your back. He fixates on the knot that tethers around his thick fingers as he works on the fabric. His breath is hot against your neck. You can feel the heat radiate off of him. 

When he pulls back, you swallow the lump in your throat, sighing a breath of relief. “Thanks,” you murmur. 

The worst part is that Jeongguk doesn’t even realize the effect that he has on you. You wonder when he’ll put an end to this madness. Because at this rate, you think you might explode if he inches any closer to you. 

As it seems, fate has other plans. 

While he watches you cook, he hovers behind you; not because he’s controlling, but because he wants to make sure you’re safe. He has to admit that you’re skilled with a knife, but your cooking techniques aren’t quite there. 

“When you cut, curl your fingers and tuck your knuckles underneath them.” Jeongguk inches closer and places his chin on the crown of your head. He slots himself against your back as his protective arms cage you against the marble counter. His hands slide down from your wrist, careful not to startle you, before cupping them around your fingers. He gently guides your hand, ensuring that you don’t cut yourself. 

You don’t realize that you’ve been holding your breath until he steps away. Maybe cooking isn’t as bad as you make it out to be.

The heavy downpour of rain patters against the windows. 

“It looks like the weather is getting worse. I didn’t realize it would storm tonight,” Jeongguk peeks between the blinds before lighting a few candles. The lamps had been flickering because of the torrential rain. “The roads aren’t very safe. If you want to stay over, you can take the guest room.” 

You nearly drop the cutlery on the table in the midst of setting up dinner. “Ar- are you sure? I don’t want to be a bother.” 

“Stop with that, you’re never a bother,” he reassures you. “If you want, I’ll drive you home first thing tomorrow morning.” 

You think about the invitation before ultimately deciding to accept. “Thank you, Jeongguk. And by the way, I really appreciate how you set the room up for me.” You shoot him a grateful smile. 

“Anything for my wife.” The warmth of his words makes your heart flutter. 

When the table is finally set, the three of you settle down for dinner. 

You bite the inside of your cheek as you stare at the beautiful arrangement of food you have yet to touch. There’s tender pork belly, fermented shrimp, spicy oyster radish, fresh garlic, and pickled cabbage among a bunch of other side dishes you can’t even put a name to. 

“You said you were hungry, right?” Jeongguk picks up the cabbage leaf and stuffs the ingredients inside. He wraps it into a roll and places it on top of your fluffy white rice. 

Watching the steam rise in front of you, you nearly bawl from how delicious it smells. The tears threaten to spill from the corners of your eyes. 

Nobody has ever made you a home-cooked meal since your parents had passed. 

“Are you- uhm,” Jeongguk lifts his hand, not knowing what to do with his own limbs. A set of chopsticks rests between his thumb and pointer finger, fish cake tucked between the silver metal. It hovers halfway across the table, abruptly stopping before he could reach your bowl. “You can cry, it’s okay-” 

You don’t dare to move a single muscle when the tear falls down your cheeks. 

Minji reaches over to wipe the droplet away. You can’t tell if she wants to comfort you, or rather, she’s just looking to steal a bite of your pork belly. But you’re inclined to believe it’s the former. Her father had already served a piece of meat in her bowl. 

“It’s okay, eomma. You can cry. Just… don’t do it over the dishes. You don’t want your food to be salty,” Minji advises. 

Jeongguk calls his daughter’s name, scolding. He plucks out a few tissues from the box and passes them across the table. 

You wipe your eyes, praying that the tears will stop. “I’m sorry, I’m fine,” you shake your head. “I just don’t really remember the last time I had a home-cooked meal with anyone other than myself. I think my parents were the last people to ever cook for me.” 

“What about your brother?” Jeongguk inquires. 

“I’ve always made food for him growing up, and ever since he went to university, he’s been away from home. I really haven’t seen him in a while.” A sullen smile tugs on your lips. “We usually just talk on the phone.” 

Jeongguk topples more food onto your bowl, filling it to the brim. “Whenever you come over, you can have any kind of food that you want. Just name it, and it’ll be yours. Even if I don’t know how to make it, I’ll learn. Now let’s eat up, okay?” He picks up a piece of pork belly, prepared to bribe you like a child who hasn’t stopped crying. 

You open your mouth, allowing him to feed you, humming in satisfaction. You mutter a thank you before putting on your bravest smile as the rain pours outside. 

It’s late in the night when you hear a soft sniffle that echoes from the other side of the bedroom door, followed by a dull strike against the wooden surface, a call for your attention.

“Eomma?”

It never takes you by surprise when a child who isn’t yours calls you their mother. It happens often enough at the daycare center. Tiny humans let the term of endearment slip from their loose lips ー some variation of “mom,” “mommy,” or “eomma.” 

These children cry for you when they have trouble opening their chocolate milk, or when they get a “booboo” from their arts and crafts activity, nothing but a measly, barely-there papercut. These children have an understanding that they’re safe with you. That you’d take care of them like a mother would, opening their bottles, helping to clean their mess, kissing their pain away, and wiping the tears dry. Sometimes they don’t notice their honest mistake, having called you their mother. Other times, they’re apologetic and embarrassed. But what’s there to be embarrassed about? 

The vocabulary of children is limited to only a few hundred words, but they always resort to the one thing they know. Whether it is, “mom,” “mommy,” “eomma,” or so on and so forth, they trust you in the purest form. They feel protected and comforted by you. 

Although you’ve heard it a dozen times before, you’ve never seen a child mean it so earnestly, not like Minji, and definitely not at two in the morning. 

You open the bedroom door, looking down to see her tear stained cheeks. The instinct to protect kicks in like second nature. “Minny, what’s wrong?” 

Lightning flashes through the sky, followed by a loud crash of thunder. The little girl flinches with a yelp, squeezing her eyes shut, pressing her hands against her ears. 

“It’s so loud, ‘m scared,” Minji pouts. 

You crouch down to wrap your arms around her shoulders, whispering sweet nothings into her ear. She shivers in your hold, trying to calm down as you rub soothing circles onto her back. 

“Don’t worry, Minny. The thunder can’t catch you while you’re in here,” you murmur, adjusting the nightcap on the top of her head. “You’re always safe with me.” 

“Can I sleep with you and appa tonight?” Minji asks. 

“Th- the both of us?” Your eyes widen. Perhaps Minji doesn’t quite understand the terms of your arrangement. You’re not actually her mom, and Jeongguk isn’t really your husband. Certainly, sleeping in the same bed as Jeongguk crosses some imaginary boundary. “I- I don’t know if appa would-” 

“Can we ask him?” Minji pleads, and she looks like she’s about to burst. It doesn’t hurt to try, right?

So you relent, and the two of you tiptoe down the hall to Jeongguk’s bedroom, hand-in-hand. There’s a light that leaks from the bottom of the doorway. Could he possibly be awake this late in the night? 

You motion at the door, encouraging Minji to knock. She has to be a big girl, expressing her needs, asking for help when she needs it. 

“Appa!” Minji whacks the palm of her hand against the wooden surface, and you have to correct her form. You squeeze her hands into a fist, showing her how to properly knock and urge her to try again. 

On the other side, you can hear the shuffle of papers and the sound of wheels scraping against the linoleum floor, followed by the pad of footsteps. The door swings open, revealing a set of sleepy eyes, shrouded behind a pair of glasses. Jeongguk’s hair is disheveled, having run his hands through his overgrown mane a million times (he’s been pondering whether he should cut it, but you’ve shyly expressed how he looks handsome either way, and right now is no exception). 

“Appa, can I sleep with the both of you tonight?” Minji hiccups between sniffles, and a tear treads down her cheek. When a crash of thunder sounds through the air, she lurches forward to wrap her arms around her father’s legs, shaking like a leaf.

Jeongguk pats the top of Minji’s head to comfort her. “What’s wrong? What happened?” 

“The sky,” Minji shakes her head, pressing her face deeper into her father’s thigh. “Too loud. It’s scary. Wanna sleep with you and eomma.” 

Normally, Jeongguk would be stressed, weighing his options, trying to determine the best course of action for his child. But there’s a sigh of relief that slips from his lips when his gaze meets yours. There’s a deep blush that spreads across his cheeks. “Is this okay with you?” His lips move in silence, mouthing the words, only for you to see.

In response, you nod your head and flash him a concerned smile. “You?” You mouth the words right back. 

Jeongguk’s answer is obvious when he wraps his arms around the little girl and lifts her into the air. “Let’s go to sleep, Minny.”

Jeongguk taps his chin, pondering, as he stares at the little girl sandwiched in the center of his bed. “Something doesn’t feel right.” But there’s an unmistakable glimmer in his eyes. As tired as he is, he doesn’t seem to let it show. “You know what we should do?” 

Before you can respond, he’s already darting out of the bedroom. He stumbles into the living area, grabbing all the mismatched furniture that he can find. There’s a coat rack in one hand and a stool in another. He runs to grab a fishing pole from the closet, one that he had stolen from Seokjin and never returned. 

“What’re you doing?” Your brows furrow, confused. But the smile on your face tells him that you’re thoroughly entertained. 

“We’re building a fort! Come help me!” He takes hold of your hand and leads you into the living room. “Here, take as many pillows as you can.” Instantly, he holds out a stack of cushions. And who are you to say no? 

With your inventory in hand, you run back to Jeongguk’s bedroom and plop them down onto the bed. “Minny, put the pillows wherever you want! Make it comfy for yourself.” 

The three of you get to work, constructing a pillow fort, and suddenly, you’re five years old all over again. 

Jeongguk returns with spare bed sheets and throw-blankets, tenting them over the makeshift poles. When you’re finally satisfied with your fort, the two of you climb onto the mattress on either side of Minji, huffing and puffing from all the energy exerted. 

“That was fun,” you say, exasperated. A beat of silence passes by as you catch your breath. “Thank you again for letting me sleep over, by the way.” 

There’s fondness in Jeongguk’s eyes as he turns to look at you. “I hope you know that you can stay as long as you want, and you’re always welcomed whenever.” His sentiment makes your heart beat a little faster. “I told you I’d take care of you.” 

“You should know…” As you stare at the roof of the makeshift fort, you try to make sense of how you ended up here. It doesn’t feel real. It doesn’t feel like you deserve it. “Taking care of me is more trouble than it’s worth.” 

Jeongguk’s voice is stern and relentless. “It’s not trouble. Not if it’s you. Do you really think I scare so easily?” 

You think you might cry, but you’ve already used up more than enough tears from your daily allowance. So you turn to thank him, only to be met with Jeongguk’s half-lidded eyes. He only hums in response ー there’s no need to thank him. 

His face is illuminated by the faint glow of the desk lamp on the other side of the room, the one he abandoned in favor of lulling his precious daughter to sleep. Minji holds her father’s hand while you stroke her hair. Within a few short minutes, she’s sound-asleep. The room is quiet, save for her soft snores. 

“Poor Minny, I hope that this doesn’t ruin her sleep schedule,” you whisper into the night. 

“She might need a nap tomorrow, but that’s okay. It happens sometimes.” Jeongguk lets out a yawn as he tugs the blankets up his shoulders. 

You remind him with gentle caution, “What about you? You shouldn’t sleep so late.” 

“I know, I know.” He presses his palms against his eyes, utterly exhausted. “I just wanted to squeeze one more chapter in.” 

You peek out from the gap in the fort, scanning the mess that lies on top of Jeongguk’s desk. Books are stacked across two different piles, separated by genre ー One of them being social psychology books required for his research; “How to Win Friends and Influence People” sits on the very top. 

Another stack is dedicated to the parenting books he often checks out from the library. There are Hello Kitty post-it notes that fill up nearly every page, bookmarked for future reference. 

Your eyes return to Jeongguk’s figure, convinced that you can steal a glance, evaluating his exhausted state. But he already has his eyes trained on you, albeit very groggy. A dopey grin stretches across his lips. If he wasn’t already tired before, he definitely is now. 

“You don’t have to do all this alone, Jeongguk. You need to rest.” You flash him a matching smile, hoping that the sentiment reaches him. “I don’t think that you scare easily, but I don’t think you’re immune to it either. And that’s perfectly okay. We’re all just people trying to get by.” 

Jeongguk sinks deeper into the pillows, succumbing to his sleepy desires. “Thank you,” he murmurs, slurring his words. Another yawn slips from his lips. “I’m just used to it 一 being on my own.” 

“Well, you’re not on your own anymore. You can count on me. We’re a team, remember?” 

Jeongguk hums, reduced to non-verbal responses that don’t require much energy. Exhaustion tugs at his eyelids until they’re shut. He makes a mental note to talk about this with you another day. 

You wave a hand in front of his face, convinced that he’s far gone from the state of consciousness. “If it makes you feel better, I can head back to my room now,” you whisper. You think it might be futile to warn him, considering he’s not awake. But as you peel the blanket back, one foot off the bed, there’s a warmth that envelops your wrist, and you halt in your tracks. 

“Stay,” Jeongguk, as tired as he is, manages to mutter with conviction. 

His grip doesn’t falter, and so, you relent. You crawl back beneath the sheets and let the night fade into dawn. 

The sound of rain splashes against the window. The petrichor smells like childhood. It feels like home, and Jeongguk has never slept so soundlessly in his entire life. 

Somehow, Jeongguk wakes up long before you, and you want to curse him for looking so handsome at the crack of dawn. His hair, although disheveled, looks perfectly imperfect. His shirt, as loose as it is, hugs his body in all the right places, sweatpants hanging low on his hips. His round specs perch on the bridge of his nose. 

“What do you think about going on a family outing?” Jeongguk suggests over breakfast. 

Minji’s eyes widen as excitement fills her tiny frame.

“That sounds like a fun idea,” you chime. “We should spend more time together so we can be perfect for the interview.” Because loving this man and his daughter is nothing more than a performance, right? 

 “Maybe we can stop at the convenience store and have a picnic in the park. What do you think?” In Jeongguk’s mind, he maps the layout of the market, pinpointing the food that the three of you would enjoy: kimbap, dried squid, potato chips, banana milk, and even fish shaped ice cream. 

“The weather cleared up today. It’s beautiful outside.” You say, chowing down on a bite of strawberries. 

Jeongguk raises a brow, questioning. “You want to go today? I thought you would want to go home after spending the night.” 

“I don’t have much else planned on a Sunday. It gets kind of lonely at my house,” you shrug. “Are you sick of me already?” 

But Jeongguk shakes his head. He’d be foolish to ever push you away. 

…

In sync, both you and Minji enthusiastically bounce on your feet through the streets of Seoul. You could easily pass as a family from that simple action alone. It’s evident when elders cross paths with you, a fond smile sitting on their faces: “You have a beautiful family!” There’s no denying that. The three of you are picture perfect as you link hands on either side of Minji because she is, in fact, the center of your universe. 

When you arrive at the convenience store, Jeongguk picks out a variety of nutritious food while Minji tries to slip cookies into the basket. She’s convinced that her father is not looking because he’s too busy sneaking glances at you from the other end of the snack aisle. He doesn’t think anyone would notice, but Minji surely does. 

For some reason, he feels so content standing in a supermarket with his wife who picks the freshest fruit, and his daughter who tries to distract him from seeing the junk food in her hands. In fact, he could probably spend the entire day comparing vegetable prices, and he would still have the time of his life with you. He used to hate running errands, unless it was doing laundry. But now, he doesn’t seem to mind it. Perhaps it’s because he has two companions at his side, and it feels a little less lonely. 

“Jeongguk?” You call his name from down the aisle. “Do you want me to grab coffee for you?” You reach for the top shelf on your tippy toes, struggling to grip your hands around the bottle. 

Within an instant, Jeongguk is already at your side. He wraps an arm around your waist to prevent you from falling forward. A heat envelops your hand as he wraps his fingers around your palm. “I think I’ll skip on coffee for now. How about tea?” 

Upon hearing his deep voice against the shell of your ear, you grow flustered. The heat of his body makes you freeze, and all you can do is nod your head, stunned. He reaches one shelf over to pluck a large bottle of tea, one that you can all share. 

Although he’s dropped your hand, he keeps a strong arm around your waist. His shoulders are broad enough to simply devour you. Even his chest is so firm pressed against your back.

“By the way, angel, don’t you think we’ve moved on from the formalities?” There’s a pout that rests on his lips. “I’d like it if you could call me something other than Jeongguk. I think it’s more convincing that way.” 

“But that’s your name. What do you want me to call you? Babe? Baby?” 

He shakes his head as he rests his chin in the crook of your neck. His hair brushes against your cheek, and your breath hitches in your throat.

You stutter the words out of your mouth, trying to act unaffected. “H- how about darling? Honey? Sweetie? … Handsome?” 

He doesn’t react to either of them, but handsome definitely makes him giggle. 

You ponder for a moment more. “Then what about love?” 

His arm squeezes your waist a little tighter as he presses an innocent kiss to your cheek. “That’s perfect, angel.” 

He unravels himself from you as you stare blankly at the beverage aisle in complete awe. You brush your fingertips against your cheek where his warmth lingers. 

This is still practice… right? 

As you stroll through the park, you come across a live performance at the base of the fountain. There’s a man playing guitar, and he’s serenading the crowd as he busks for money. The three of you stand to admire just for a moment. 

A few feet away, Minji is spinning and dancing to the soft melody. Meanwhile, Jeongguk moves his head to the beat of the song, singing the words, albeit faintly. 

“You have a pretty voice.” You nudge your shoulders against his to catch his attention. 

“Oh, it’s nothing.” He’s bashful. 

“You should sing for me one day.” You raise your brows, trying to tempt him. 

He contemplates your request, but he teases you with a soft “maybe.” He bumps his shoulder against yours like a high schooler with a crush. 

You return the sentiment in a playful back and forth. His sweet action makes you squeal, but not for the reason that you think. Because the affectionate brush of skin against yours quickly transforms into Jeongguk hauling you into his arms. His thick biceps wrap beneath your thighs, and he lifts you into the air. You can’t stop yourself from giggling when he spins you around. There’s a combination of thrill and euphoria in your chest. 

Jeongguk’s mind briefly wanders back to the conversation he had with Minji right before he tucked her into bed last night. “Appa, do you have a crush on eomma?” 

He had scoffed at the question, brushing it off as if that was far from the truth. But Minji had thought otherwise. “When you have a crush on someone, you think about them all the time. You want them to be happy, and you would do anything to make them smile. Whenever you look at eomma, I can see your ears go red. I think you were shy when she kissed your booboo, and you probably want to kiss her back, right?” For some reason, Minji’s advice seemed to be more introspective than what he could ever pull out of Seokjin. 

Jeongguk shakes his head, returning back to reality as he tucks the memory away. When he places you on the ground, you pant with adrenaline. “I thought I was going to fall.” 

His gaze meets yours, and he playfully brushes his knuckles beneath your chin. The peak of sunset illuminates your eyes, and you look golden. An epiphany flashes through his mind, and Jeongguk mutters a curse that echoes through his thoughts. Fuck, fuck, fuck. He wants to kiss you. 

But as usual, Jeongguk’s mind wins over his heart. He bites his tongue back and offers the next best thing: “Do you think I’d ever let you fall?” He grabs your hands as if nothing had happened ー as if he isn’t falling in love ー and you sway to the beat of the music, skipping to the lawn where you can enjoy your picnic. 

…

The park is bustling with so many individuals going about their day, minding their own business. The city comes alive with all of the action that surrounds you. 

“Eomma, what’s that over there?” Minji points at an art display at the other end of the fountain. There’s a throng of people, crowding around the small space. The three of you pack up your meal, making sure to toss all of your garbage, before heading over to catch sight of the action. 

There are rows of copy paper attached to a fishing line. It strings across a makeshift perimeter, rooted with no rhyme or reason. Apparently, all the buzz is about an interactive exhibit. Anonymous letters from passersby are posted for you to view, and you may even contribute by submitting your own story. You could write about anything you want. 

“That sounds like a fun idea,” Jeongguk suggests. So he grabs paper and markers for the three of you as you get to work. 

Jeongguk tries to steal a glance at your story, but you throw your body over the paper. 

“Hey, no peeking!” you shout. “These stories are supposed to belong to strangers, okay? Let’s keep it anonymous.” 

On the other hand, Minji is enthusiastic to show her father the family portrait she’s drawn. 

As the minutes pass, you finish jotting your thoughts. It’s not perfect by any means, but the sentiment is still there. When all is said and done, you’ve agreed that you wouldn’t read one another’s stories. One day, you both will disclose the contents of your letter, and you will finally know the truth, but today is not that day. 

.

.

.

Dear reader, If I’m being honest, I’ve always felt undesirable. Nobody has ever confessed their feelings for me. I’ve never been in a relationship, nor have I had my first kiss. I’ve never been stopped in the middle of the street, only to be told that I have a beautiful smile. I’ve always been average at best.  My friends are concerned that I’m lonely. They’re convinced that I need someone to take care of me, but I constantly tell them that I can do it on my own. I’ve done it my entire life.  I’ve held my own hand, swallowed the heartache, and reminded myself “I can do this!” before doing the scary things I never wanted to do. I patted myself on the back when I finished school, earned my first job, and paid all my overdue bills. I raised my younger brother at the age of eighteen as if I was a single mother. I woke up to an empty bed every single day and fed myself scraps of food, even when I didn’t want to. Sometimes, it was burnt, charred, and a little too salty. But that’s what love tastes like, right? Through the smooth sailing and the rough patches, there was no boyfriend, no girlfriend, no partner or lover. Just me. But the more that I think about it, I am so, so tired.  Perhaps I grew up too fast and burned too bright. Because now, I don’t know what to do. There’s a guy that I like, or at least I think I do. Nobody ever taught me how to sort out my feelings. I’ve always been told to give and give and give. I’ve had to sacrifice my life, my time, and all of my energy. I was never allowed to feel anger, sadness, or human connection. I never had anything for myself, and I feel empty.  But lately, being with him brings me to life.  Although I don’t know what it’s like to be in love, this is the closest thing I’ve ever felt to it. When I’m with him, my inner child wants to come out and play. That little girl has always lived in my imagination. I don’t know her very well, but she’s running around, laughing and dancing as if she knows no pain. With him, she is always reminded that she is beautiful and spectacular. That she is stronger than anyone he knows. She is safe. She is protected. Above all, she feels seen. She gets ice cream for dinner, and it’s sweet. It doesn’t quite taste like the love she once knew, but somehow, she thinks it’s even more delicious.  Surely, yes, I can take care of myself. But maybe we can learn to take care of each other. 

.

.

.

Hi. I don’t know who cares to read this, but if you do, welcome.  Where do I even begin? I know this sounds pathetic, but… I don’t think anyone has ever truly understood me for who I am. Perhaps that’s my fault. I constantly reinvent myself to be the person that they want me to be. Society has so many expectations as to how I should look, how I should act, and how I should feel.  Let me paint you a picture. I’m big ー horribly buff. I have tattoos and long hair. All the neighborhood grandmas tell me I should cut it because I’d be more handsome. They even tell their grandchildren not to look up to me because I’m far from being an aspiration. Even if I’m the most charming person in the room… if I change my appearance ー if I lose weight, cover my tattoos, and buzz off my hair, they’d find another reason to hate me. It’ll never be enough. They’ll always perceive me as the bad guy and villainize me for everything I do. They say it’s better to be feared than to be loved if I cannot be both. But… I think I want to be loved. I want to be loved so bad that I would do anything to make people look at me. Yet they all shove their unwanted opinions down my throat, and I have nothing left to swallow but my own pride. I have no choice but to be exactly what they want.  Most people assume that I’m indestructible. Fortified. That I don’t have a single worry in this world. They think that I can shoulder all of these burdens, and nothing could possibly hurt me. Supposedly, I don’t ever cry ー I never break or bend or shatter because showing emotion is a sign that I’ve already lost.  But it’s not true.  I’m softer than I look. I worry that I’m not good enough. I feel like I suck at my job, and I constantly make mistakes. I don’t know how to be a good father, but I try.  I don’t really know what I want to say. I just wish that people didn’t feel entitled to my body. My body is my own except when it isn’t. It happens more often than not. Maybe then, I could finally be myself, whoever that may be.  It sounds like my life is awful, but I promise it isn’t that bad. Recently, I’ve found a small glimmer of hope. There’s one person who accepts me for who I am. She doesn’t expect me to be anyone but myself. She looks at me like I’m human ー as if I’m someone who’s worth it. Like I’m more than just an idea. She showed me that there’s kindness in this world ー that there’s bravery in being soft. She sees me, and scary enough, I think she can even see right through me. I’ve told her so many vulnerable things about myself, and she could probably stab me in the back with all that she knows. I think it would be worth it though.  There’s still so much I have to tell her. She may not know the whole truth, but one day, she will. I hope she doesn’t leave me when she finds out. Until then, I will take care of her. I will keep her safe and protect her with every inch of my life. I promise.

By the end of the week, you and Jeongguk have amped yourselves up for Yumi’s engagement party. But there’s one problem. 

Jeongguk is late. 

He’s never late. When he needs to pick up his daughter from school, he always shows up thirty minutes before dismissal. On date nights, he knocks on your door while you’re in the midst of putting on makeup, and he gladly watches you doll yourself up for the entire hour. For Jeongguk to be late, something must be terribly wrong. 

The two of you had agreed to meet up at Yumi’s party seeing that Jeongguk was running behind from work. But where could he possibly be when you need him the most? 

Outside of Yumi’s apartment complex, you pace anxiously, twiddling with the engagement present in your hands ー a cast iron skillet that you and Jeongguk had both bought at the department store. From the sidewalk, you can hear the sound of music streaming from the open windows. Endless chatter filters between each beat. You glance at your watch for what feels like the hundredth time. 

“Jeongguk, where are you?” You groan, ready to accept defeat. 

A nervous sigh falls from your lips. Your shoulders slump. If you have to wait any longer, you might just head into the party all on your own and lose face in front of your friends. 

Suddenly, you hear the echo of your name from down the street. Jeongguk is sprinting towards you. He’s a blur of motion. Before you realize it, the air is knocked out of your lungs. Jeongguk had overestimated his speed, missed his landing, and he is colliding into you with open arms. 

“Angel, I’m so sorry I’m late.” He tucks his head against your shoulder, panting. His cheeks are hot, and his hair is disheveled. He murmurs apologies against your skin. The scratch of his voice etches a frown onto your face. 

Between the two of you, Jeongguk is the more composed one. You’ve always known him to be calm, collected, a little silly, but lovely nevertheless. You’ve never seen him quite like this. He’s shaking. 

You squeeze his shoulders in an attempt to peel his body away from yours. But his arms wrap around your waist even tighter, unwilling to part ways. This scene is rather familiar, something akin to a little child seeking comfort. You pat his back, hushing him, as to tell him that everything will be okay. 

So you start counting to ten, reminding him to breathe in and out. You place your hand on his chest, strong and reliable, right over the beat of his heart. His eyes close, concentrating all of his energy on the blooming feeling inside of his ribcage. So you paint a pretty picture for him as you dwell in a little puddle of grief together. 

“My mom used to tell me that if you transport yourself to a happy place, then all your worries will melt away.” 

Jeongguk doesn’t respond, but he hums against your collarbone. He wants nothing more but to hear you talk. He loves the sound of your voice. What is your happy place? 

“These days, I picture myself with you in your house. We’re baking a cake with Minny, and it’s going terribly wrong.” You let out a chuckle, and it’s the sweetest thing Jeongguk has ever heard. “Well, actually, the taste is perfect. You’re the head chef after all, and you’re so talented. You know better than me.” 

You interrupt your own story with something that will definitely make him laugh. “Did you know that I’ve been borrowing cookbooks from the library? I know it sounds ridiculous. I want to get better so you don’t have to cook all the time. It’d be such a shame if I accidentally poisoned you and the cops would swarm in, charging me with second degree murder.” You can feel his smile against your neck. “I found a recipe for buckwheat noodles, and maybe we should try it out next weekend.” 

He nods against your neck, sniffling. He doesn’t want to break it to you, but all you need is a boiling pot of water to cook the noodles. 

“Well anyways, in my happy place, the kitchen is a disaster because there’s icing everywhere. Sprinkles are in your hair. I think I have flour in my bra and butter on my cheek. But we’re having fun, singing along to the radio with all of the wrong lyrics. I’d ask you to dance, and when you’re too scared of looking stupid, Minny would pull out a dance move that’s even sillier than what you could ever imagine. Because even if we can’t do it perfectly, whether it is cooking or dancing or singing, we’re still trying.”

There’s a wet tear that falls onto your collarbone. You trace a circle against Jeongguk’s chest, reminding him to concentrate all of his feelings right there. His shoulders relax and his breath evens out. 

“When we’re in our happy place, we never go hungry. So if you ever feel sad or anxious, then just meet me right here. I’ll bring the cake ー sorry, just the ingredients, actually, but I’ll get better at cooking. I swear! Minny will bring her cute attitude. And you can just bring yourself.” 

There’s a soft breeze that surrounds you. The moonlight conspires with the flight of the fireflies, illuminating the dim sidewalk. The party is long forgotten as you hold onto Jeongguk for just another moment. Reluctantly, he steps back with his head down. His eyes train on the pavement.

“How do you feel, love? Look at me.” You cup his cheeks, and he leans into your touch, nuzzling into your embrace. 

After taking a deep sigh, he lifts his head to reveal a bruised cheek and a gash above his eye, right on the brow bone. The blood runs dry. 

Shock runs through your body. “What happened? Did someone hurt you?” You gently  move his head from side to side, examining every inch of his skin to check for more injuries. But your eyes are frantic. Your hands run through his hair, feeling for bumps and bruises. The search comes up empty, but your throat constricts at the thought of someone hurting your husband. 

You grab the cast iron skillet, wielding it like a weapon with the force of a grip so tight that it threatens to bend beneath your fingers. Your other hand clenches his palm, stomping in the direction he came from so he could lead you towards the perpetrator. 

Whoever did this to Jeongguk is going to pay, and you’re willing to kill whoever it is. Because for him, you would wage a full on war, running straight into your demise if it meant fighting for him. You would barrel through fire, load your rifles, and draw your daggers no matter what it takes. If they ask you to rip your heart out and put it in his hands, you would have considered the deal done long ago. 

Jeongguk is quick to extinguish the fiery passion that fuels your anger, reminding you to not make any rash decisions. The flash of his doe eyes is enough to soothe your worries, and all you want to do is hold him. 

The truth is, Jeongguk had already taken care of the situation. As the story goes, he had accepted a side mission to stop the smuggling of antiques from a museum ー gifts from a billionaire tycoon who had long passed. His heirs had sent the treasures to be appraised in the city before it was quickly intercepted by a smuggling ring. 

Jeongguk managed to save original art from dynasties past (no doubt stolen), rare coins, china sets, and clusters of intricate jewelry. He stopped the ploy before the thieves had even left the warehouse. However, being the best of the best does not mean he is able to escape unscathed every time. 

Jeongguk did not account for the hidden explosives on the agenda. A shrapnel had grazed his skin, forming a deep gash above his brow bone. Had he not been more careful, he would have been in much worse shape. 

Although Jeongguk had completed his mission, barely injured, he can’t help but feel guilty for showing up late. If his wound was much more serious, or perhaps he was left for dead, he would not have made it to Yumi’s engagement party. The last thing Jeongguk wants is to keep you waiting. 

While he zipped through the streets of Seoul, he didn’t even have a chance to think of a lie. All he could think about was running to you. So he says the first thing that comes to mind. “The airbags in my car set off.” 

“You were in a crash? Was Minny with you? What are you doing here? You should go to a hospital!” The words splutter out of your mouth.

His hand cups yours as they rest on his cheeks. “Minny’s with Seokjin today, so don’t worry. The collision was really minor, I swear. I already went to the emergency room, and they said I’ll be good as new.” His voice is eerily calm. 

He laces his fingers with yours and presses his lips against your knuckles before promptly taking the iron skillet from your hands. “I don’t want you to worry, let’s just go to the party, okay?” 

You’re too concerned to even dwell on that tender moment of intimacy. “You worry me too much, you know?” 

“I know, angel. I’m sorry. I’ll make it up to you, I swear.” 

You squeeze his hand a little tighter as you shake your head. “I don’t need anything. I’m just glad that you’re here.” 

But little do you know, there’s a diamond ring worth millions burning a hole in Jeongguk’s pocket. Some dead billionaire isn’t going to miss it. 

Everyone at the event is captivated by Jeongguk. Of course they would. It’s easy when Jeongguk is so charming in such a deceitful way. He can easily spin different versions of himself after each new greeting, creating a hundred nuances to his personality in an instant. He could tell everyone that he’s the prince of Joseon, and they would easily fall for his lies because of the charisma that he oozes. 

Your friends see him as the best boyfriend in the world, someone who’s the total package and simply put, he’s way out of your league. He’s romantic in every aspect of the word, he’s open about his feelings, and he’s the purest definition of a “girl dad.” What more could you possibly ask for? Whatever it is, Jeongguk is exactly that. 

Even when Jeongguk has no need to impress the men at the party, he has dozens of conversation topics up his sleeve. It’s impressive when he knows basically everything about everything. You name it: video games, boxing, and the federal reserve. This arsenal of information is stored in his mind simply because he’ll never know when he needs to strike up a conversation about camping, barbecuing, or fishing (despite never having an interest to sit and stare at the water with Seokjin for hours on end). Men are so simple minded. They’re absolute fools. 

Thankfully, your brother, San, is just another man who falls for the thinly veiled ruse. He seems to approve of your relationship with Jeongguk. Mostly because he can talk about their passion for different cuts of meat. But also because he sees the way that your “boyfriend” takes care of you in the most subtle ways ー by virtue, it’s the act of noticing. 

Jeongguk walks you through the crowds of people with a guiding hand on your lower back. He fixes your hair when it falls loose in front of your face. He refills your cup with your favorite drink without ever having to ask. He can’t stop talking about how grateful he is to have a chance with you ー how you’re so beautiful and smart and the only thing he ever wants. There’s obviously love and intention in Jeongguk’s eyes whenever he looks at you. Anyone could see that. To be loved is to be known, and Jeongguk knows you like the back of his hand. 

You can feel the pressure of having to prove your relationship when all of the girls gather around, asking invasive questions. How did you convince y/n to go out with you? We almost lost hope for the poor girl. Have you all hung out as a family yet? What does Minji think of your relationship? 

For some reason, it feels like you’re back in high school, listening to locker room gossip. It feels as if they’re judging you. They’re laughing at you. But time and time again, Jeongguk defends you and your honor. Not because you need his help, but because you love the safety and security of his words.

“I don’t appreciate you being passive aggressive. Because to me, y/n is the most precious person in the world. If you have something you want to say, then just say it to my face.” He bites back without ever breaking eye contact. He rolls up the sleeves of his shirt. It’s equal parts intimidating and the most attractive thing you have ever seen. 

All the girls seem to agree when they swallow a trace of spit and nod their heads in obedience. “Sorry, we just wanted to say that you’re both so lucky to find one another.” They drop the subject, but only for a little while. 

Throughout the party, Jeongguk holds you close because he knows how nervous you were to come, and rightfully so. You told him how scared you were to introduce him to all of your friends (he doesn’t see why they deserve that title when they’re nothing but mean girls). Nevertheless, you’re frightened because your relationship with Jeongguk is sacred. Untainted. Unconventional, yes. But it’s protected because only you know about the depths of your bond. After tonight, everything will change. Having your “friends” witness your love so openly feels as if you have to give up another piece of yourself. After making this public knowledge, nothing could ever fully be yours.

But this moment right here is yours to keep, yours to hold, and yours to cherish. Jeon Jeongguk is in your arms, and all you can do is make it known that you are in love. 

“Whatever they say, ignore them, okay? Just look at me.” His arm wraps around your waist, and you relax in his hold. The stars in his eyes keep you captivated, and everything else is long forgotten. He whispers sweet nothings in your ear, scared that if he were to go up one decibel, it would burst the little bubble that you’ve created for yourselves. Perhaps you would disappear if he says your name any louder, and he would wake up to realize that his dream girl is nothing but a figment of his imagination. 

But there’s nothing about this relationship that’s fake. Your brother can see it all. Although you haven’t hung out with him in ages, he’s very intrigued with the man hanging off of your arm. “Jeongguk, when did you realize that y/n was the one?” 

“Stop, we just started dating.” You smack the back of San’s head. But Jeongguk isn’t one to shy away from the question. 

“Well, it’s a funny story. The first time I saw her, I thought I had to talk to her. A few months ago, I dropped my daughter off at the daycare. When I walked past the door, I tripped on my own two feet. I saw y/n reading a story at the front of the class. She was so elegant, graceful, and just so, so gorgeous. My first thought was that she is the most incredible person I’ve ever seen.” Jeongguk tells the story without ever taking his eyes off of you. It’s as if you’re the only person in the whole world. There’s a beaming smile stretched across his face. His dimples are carved into his cheeks. 

“Minji, my daughter, she has a tendency to cry when I’m not there. So when she bursted into tears, y/n asked if she wanted to sit with her and help her read. She put my daughter on her lap, and instantly, Minny stopped crying.

“For weeks, I tried to work up the courage to approach her. I visited as much as I could. I borrowed more materials than I could even finish, and eventually, I had a pile of overdue books sitting in my apartment. When y/n wasn’t busy with the daycare, she worked at the front desk. I thought she might say something about my outstanding charges, but she never did. At that point, I wanted to talk to her so bad, but I was so foolish. I started bringing cups of coffee into the library, thinking that she would yell at me for breaking the rules.” 

“Did it work? Why didn’t you just say something?” San wonders. 

“I wasn’t sure what to say. I didn’t think she was interested. She barely looked at me. Never tried to initiate small talk,” Jeongguk shrugs. 

Avoiding eye contact is exactly how you show interest in someone. Is there any other way to do it? You had been so nervous to even glance in his general direction! Men don’t ever give you affection, especially not men as gorgeous as Jeongguk. It just felt so wrong to even think about crushing on him. 

“But one day, y/n approached me first by some miracle, and I was so shocked. I- I just thought she was an angel. My daughter was at her side. We talked. One thing led to another. The next thing I knew, I was stressing about what outfit to wear and buying flowers so I could pick her up for a coffee date. I don’t even know how to explain it. Everything just fell into place.” 

You were convinced that Jeongguk had never noticed you before you approached him that fateful day in the non-fiction aisle. But it rings true that Minji had cried some months ago during reading time. You recall all of the details, albeit vaguely. Had Jeongguk been watching all this time? Did he really borrow an excessive amount of books and purposely buy illicit coffee just to get your attention? 

There’s a soft smile that plays on your lips, and Jeongguk is certain that you’re a real life angel. “I hope you know that I waived your overdue fees every single time,” you confess. 

…

At some point in the night, you and Jeongguk ended up separating in the most nightmarish of ways. Your coworkers had looped their arms around yours and pulled you away for some girl talk. 

Meanwhile Jeongguk is at the other end of the hall, playing billiards with all of the other men. He socializes with them as if it’s effortless. He tells them jokes and makes them chuckle, but of course, his laugh is the one that stands out to you the most. He’s enchanting, and you are all but a moth drawn to a flame. He lights up every room he walks into, shining brighter than anything you’ve ever seen.

As you watch Jeongguk have his own fun, you check out of the conversation, barely listening to what Yumi has to say. You couldn’t quite relate to the stories that they’ve shared about their partners ー being engaged, moving in together, trying for children, having sex. 

“y/n, how big is your boyfriend?” 

You ponder the question. “Uhm, I don’t know his weight exactly…” 

“No, no, sweetie, I mean how big is his dick?” 

Your eyes widen in surprise as you shake your head. “We haven’t actually done anything yet. Our relationship is new, y’know. Also, I don’t think that’s any of your business-” 

“You mean you haven’t even seen him naked? Surely you’ve touched him when you’ve made out, right?” Their eyes widen when you shake your head no, trying to sputter a retort. 

“Even if you’re taking it slow, you must know what he likes in bed, right? Spitting? Choking? Spanking? A little bit of roleplay? Does he like to be called daddy?”

You, yourself, nearly choke on your own drink. 

“Most couples get intimate because- I hate to break it to you-” Yumi leans closer to you until her voice is all but a whisper. “All men have needs. If they aren’t met, then he might break up with you and look for satisfaction elsewhere.” 

You don’t know why you would believe Yumi’s words despite Jeongguk’s constant reassurance of how much you mean to him. She’s so fucking infuriating, but could she be right? Does Jeongguk see other women when you’re not around? Does he ever tell you that you’re pretty just for the performance of being a married couple? Has everything he said in the past few weeks been an act? Surely, you don’t know everything about this man, but would he ever lie to you? You bite the inside of your cheek as you anxiously pick on the skin around your nails, thinking about her advice. 

Seemingly, Jeongguk doesn’t know what the conversation is about. But he doesn’t need to be familiar with the details to know that you’re growing anxious. He can see it from the way you fiddle with your hands. From the way you furrow your brows and chew on your lips. From down the hall, he can pick up on your breathing. He can practically hear the hurricane of thoughts swirling around your head.

Before you can drown in your thoughts, Jeongguk makes his way over to you, nursing a glass of champagne in his hand. “Hi, angel.” He whispers against your jaw. His cheeks are flushed pink as his head rests against the crook of your neck, slotting together like two pieces of a puzzle. “Do you want to get out of here? You can stay over at my place tonight if you want,” he offers.  

“What’s wrong? Does it hurt?” You shift your gaze to the gash on his brow. Even when you don’t feel your best, you’re still concerned for those around you. That’s just the person you are. You’re so used to giving yourself away. 

“Kind of,” he says. But it hurts more knowing that you’re not okay. 

You ruffle your hands through his hair, trying to soothe his ache. “Do you want your painkillers?”

“Just want you.” His deep voice rumbles against your collarbone as he presses a shy kiss to your shoulder. “Come on, let’s go home.” He gently grabs your hand in his and leads you out the front door. You don’t even have a chance to say goodbye to all the guests. Quite frankly, you don’t even care. 

The moment you return to Jeongguk’s apartment, you dart to the medicine cabinet, filling a glass of water and instructing him to swallow the morphine pill. To soothe the pain, you apply some ointment onto his injury and gently blow on his gash, hoping that it doesn’t leave a scar to mar his beautiful face. But you avoid eye contact with him as much as you can. All while Jeongguk stares at your pretty lips and your glittery eyes. You look so cute when you’re concerned. A pout rests on your face, and he wants nothing more than to kiss it better. 

But then you bid him goodnight, rushing into the guest room, pacing back and forth behind closed doors. 

Jeongguk sits in the living room, stunned, wondering if he’s done something wrong. Whether his breath smells, or maybe he’s come on too strong. Is it obvious how much he cares for you? Yet a part of him wants you to know, even if you don’t reciprocate. To love you so freely is enough for him. 

For you, the problem is not Jeongguk. It’s the fact that you can’t stop thinking about the conversation from earlier in the night. Yumi’s voice echoes through your thoughts. All men have needs. If they aren’t met, then he might break up with you and look for satisfaction elsewhere.

A part of you needs Jeongguk to tell you that this isn’t true. Your heart and mind may not be able to rest otherwise. So for the sake of your fake relationship, you put on a brave face and patter down the hall to his room. 

…

The soft knock on Jeongguk’s door draws his attention away from the vanity. As soon as he tells you to come in, you hesitantly enter his bedroom. 

His back is turned as he faces the mirror, heedlessly applying his skincare. “What’s up? Do you need anything?” He spins around to meet you with curiosity written on his face. 

You catch a glimpse of his exposed chest, and your cheeks heats up in recognition. The top three buttons of his shirt are undone, seeing that he’s getting ready for bed. He removes his rings and the silver watch from his wrist. 

“Sorry, I- I didn’t know you were indecent.” You turn your head away, avoiding his strong build ー the biceps that bulge beneath his shirt and the muscles that flex with every movement. Your hand shoots up to hide your face in embarrassment. 

He finds it adorable how flustered you get upon seeing a little bit of skin. Still, he makes no effort to button up his shirt. Because that’s all that it is ー just skin. 

You swallow the lump in your throat, and your eyes flicker to the floor as if the rug is the most interesting thing in the world. “Can we talk about something?” 

“Talk?” He approaches the bed, patting the spot beside him. “Come here, what do you want to talk about?” 

You perch yourself onto the mattress bouncing up and down from the weight of the springs. Jeongguk sidles closer to you. His knees knock against yours. He smells like jasmine and musk, and it’s divine. 

“At the party, the girls were talking about relationships,” you begin.  

He hums with a nod, attentive as ever. Jeongguk looks at you as if you’re the only person in the world, but you don’t seem to notice, too preoccupied with anything else but the intensity of his eyes. 

“What did they say?” He wonders, readjusting your necklace so the pendant sits pretty on your neck. 

“Y’know.” You tug on your fingers, finding something to fiddle with. “The usual stuff.”

He reaches for your hands, instantly halting your movements. Soothing your nerves, he rubs his thumb over your knuckles. He knows that you must have mustered a lot of courage to come over and bring this up. “Angel, you have to use your words if you want to tell me what’s on your mind.” 

You grow bashful under his touch, but that’s exactly the problem. “They talked about stuff like this.” You squeeze his palms for emphasis. “Holding hands. Touching. Skinship.” You mumble the last part, too shy to say it out loud: “Kissing.” Turning your cheek towards him, you murmur an apology. “Sorry. You make me nervous.” 

Jeongguk doesn’t fail to notice the way your tongue licks the plump of your lips or the way your throat constricts after swallowing a trace of spit. “Nervous? C’mere- look at me.” 

His deep voice sends a shiver down your spine. It’s authoritative, and you can’t help but follow his orders. 

“I’m not familiar with being this close to someone,” you motion at the lack of space between his body and yours. “I wouldn’t want you to be upset with me if I’m not very affectionate.” 

“Angel, I’d never be upset with you. We can do whatever you want at your own pace.”

“Are you sure you’d never leave me if-”

Jeongguk stops your train of thought before allowing your mind to wander to a dark place. His voice hardens upon hearing such a suggestion. “I never want to even think about that possibility because I’m not letting you go. I’m yours no matter what. You’ll actually have to fight me if you want to push me away. Even then, I’d crawl right back to you.” He truly means every single word that he utters. 

There’s a hint of a smile on your lips. “Sorry. Intimacy is really scary for me,” you confess, hesitating. Jeongguk gives you another moment to collect your thoughts. He’d give you as long as you need, even if it’s a lifetime and all the stars in the night sky have burnt out. 

“But another reason I want to talk to you is because I’m concerned this won’t come across as a real marriage if we’re physically distant, y’know? The girls said that it’s normal for couples to be… intimate.”

Jeongguk doesn’t say anything, at least not immediately. He doesn’t react. His eyes are distracted by your mouth ー the way your gloss clings onto your lips and the way it moves so languidly with every word you articulate. 

“Jeongguk- Love?”

The sound of his name never really meant much to him. After all, it’s just an alias. Yet nothing sets him aflame more than the claim that you have on him ー the way that your lips purse when you call him your love.

“I know this sounds silly-” you begin. 

He shakes his head, brows furrowed, effectively wiping away all of your insecurities. “Never.” 

A naive grin spreads across your face. How could you be so foolish to believe that Jeongguk would make you feel anything less than important? Time and time again, he makes you feel heard. He makes you feel seen.

“Go on,” he urges. “Tell me.” 

“Well, I read an article about how looking into your partner’s eyes for a long period of time increases intimacy. It also builds trust and helps to recognize emotion.” It’s ironic how you explain all of this while avoiding his eyes. Instead, you keep them trained on the scar sitting pretty and kissable on his cheek. 

A dimpled smile spreads across Jeongguk’s face. “Okay, we can try,” he agrees. He reaches to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, and you think you might pass away. “But angel, you have to face me if we’re going to do this. I want you to be comfortable.” 

“Right, yeah,” you mumble. “Of course.” Shuffling from the edge of the bed, you turn to face your husband. You tuck your feet beneath your butt and sit on your knees.

“Relax, okay? There’s no need to be nervous around me.” His voice is reassuring. It’s heartwarming. 

You nod your head as you will yourself to meet his gaze. “I can do this. I can do this,” you think to yourself. 

Jeongguk’s pupils glimmer in the lowlight, warm and comforting, and you wonder how anyone could be so handsome. You try to focus on the task at hand, but it’s difficult when he, himself, is so distracting. There’s a beauty mark on his cheek. His jaw. His nose. Beneath his lip. You could trace them all day and night, if only he’d let you. 

Jeongguk’s deep voice cuts through the night. “Is there anything else that you want to try?” 

“M- maybe we could hold hands?” 

“We’ve held hands before.” He laces his fingers between yours so effortlessly, his hand engulfing. 

Your breath hitches in your throat. 

“Does it still make you nervous?” He wonders. 

“A little bit,” you glance at how small your hand looks in his. “But I can get used to it.” 

“Can I suggest something?” 

You nod, agreeing. “Anything.” 

He tilts his head to the side, raising a brow, unconvinced. “Anything? Are you sure?” 

You nod with more confidence. “I’ll tell you if I don’t like it.” 

“Then can I hold you?”

You hesitate for a second, unsure of what that entails. A beat goes by when Jeongguk is prepared to tell you that you’re free to say no. But you wipe that thought away, giving him your full consent.

Not a second passes by before he wraps his tattooed arms around your waist, tugging you onto his lap. Your thighs rest on either side of his hips, straddling him.

A squeak ー a fucking squeak. God, how much cuter can you get? ー slips past your lips. They’re swollen from how you nervously tug on the flesh, tethering it between your teeth. 

“Does this feel better?” There’s a sense of longing that drips from Jeongguk’s honeyed voice. 

“It’s… nice.” Your brain is on the verge of malfunctioning and shutting down upon feeling the heat of his skin against yours. “Better.” Your voice is breathy. It’s self preservation. You exhale deeply in an attempt to calm the flutter of your heart. 

To keep yourself occupied, you trace your fingers across your bare thighs, unsure of what to do with them. Jeongguk had let go of your hands in favor of holding your hips. So you play with the hem of your dress that’s currently riding up your legs. Suddenly, you’re very aware of how little you’re wearing. How your skin is burning beneath his fingertips. 

Jeongguk’s body is radiating, and you can feel the heat between your legs grow, the dampness in your underwear spreading. 

“You can touch me if you want,” he offers. 

You’re not as confident as Jeongguk, but oh, how you wish you were. 

“Do you want to?” He senses your hesitation, yet you nod your head, affirming.

“I do,” you bite the inside of your cheek. “I want to touch you- feel you.” 

Jeongguk wraps his fingers around your wrists, bringing your hands to rest on his broad shoulders. They’re muscular beneath your touch. You curse yourself for letting your mind wander and for letting your panties soak with arousal ー neither of which you can control. 

Somehow, you resist the urge to look down at his physique. The sleeves of his shirt are rolled up to the elbows, revealing his strong forearms, adorned by the dark tattoos that coil up his muscles. Your gaze darts across his features, struggling to focus on the starlight in his eyes. You switch between the edge of his jaw, the dip of his neck, and the plump of his lips. 

“My eyes are up here, angel.” The corner of his mouth draws into a smile ー so bright and devastatingly beautiful. He hooks a gentle hand beneath your chin, guiding you to meet his stare. “Tell me what you’re thinking about. What’s going on in that pretty head of yours?” 

Your voice is soft, just barely above a whisper. It’s nearly inaudible. “Thinking about what it would be like to kiss you.” 

The innocence of your words makes Jeongguk blush. He’s never been the type to be so easily affected. After all, he’s the bold one in the relationship ー confident, decisive, dominant. But you make him weak in the knees.

“You don’t have to ask permission to kiss me.” Jeongguk inches closer, considerate hands squeezing around your waist. “You’re my wife.” 

Why does the thought of belonging to Jeongguk make your heart stutter? You’re certain that this is nothing but pretend, yet the only thing that makes you believe this could be real is the soothing circles that Jeongguk draws onto your skin. He’s present. He’s willing. His lips are right there, right in front of you. You could take the leap of faith and close the distance, leaning forward to kiss him. 

So you do. 

When your lips meet, it’s as if the rest of the world has gone silent. Time has stopped, and nothing else matters but the two of you at this moment. 

His lips are pillowy soft against yours. He tastes like champagne and mint. He’s gentle, only applying as much pressure as you do. You melt into his touch, feeling featherlight in his hold. His hands grip your waist so delicately, with love and intention, as if you are the most precious thing in his eyes. 

You pull apart to catch your breath, allowing the air to fill your lungs, regretfully so. If you were to drown, you would want to drown in Jeon Jeongguk. Your eyes flutter open, but you can’t seem to look at anything but his cherry lips. 

“Love…” The term of endearment leaves your lips in a pant, and he grows harder beneath you. “This is going to sound so embarrassing…” Your voice trails off as the heat engulfs your entire body. Your head lowers, feeling self-conscious of your actions. 

Jeongguk nuzzles his nose against your neck as he presses tender kisses on your collarbone. “What is it? You can tell me anything.” 

Your fingernails dig into his strong shoulders, squeezing his taut muscles as you muster the courage to tell him the truth. “That was my first kiss.” 

He peers up at you from beneath his long eyelashes. “That’s nothing to be embarrassed about.” Jeongguk shakes his head, squeezing your waist with reassurance. 

Your eyes are half lidded as you murmur a quiet confession, “I want to kiss you again.” Normally, you wouldn’t dare to be so bold, but you feel drunk on his taste.

“You can do whatever you want to me.” Jeongguk draws you closer, dragging your core onto the apex of his thighs, thick and sturdy. “I like anything that you like. Kissing you. Holding you. Just looking at you,” he shrugs. “And if it wasn’t obvious enough… I like you.” 

Jeon Jeongguk makes you absolutely breathless. “Ar- are we still pretending?” 

“Never.” Leaning forward, he brushes his mouth against yours. “I have never once pretended with you.” 

You kiss him back with more fervor, desperate and wanting. You’re more confident now, fully knowing that Jeongguk wants this as much as you do. 

“When you said I could do whatever…” You pull back, thinking about Jeongguk’s previous statement.

He nods his head with the most innocent beam on his face. “I mean it.”

God, you feel like such a pervert. You’ve shared your first kiss with him, something so sweet and innocent. Why couldn’t that be enough for you? You’re sitting on his lap, feeling the broad planes of his chest, and you can’t stop thinking about what it would be like to do more. To feel more. 

You’re ridden with guilt, drowning in your own arousal, but Jeongguk is so kind. He’s understanding. He’s staring at you as if you’re his whole world. He would never dare to objectify you because he’s a gentleman. But… What if you want him to? 

“The girls at the party were also talking about…” Your words begin to trail. 

“About what?” You subconsciously trace circles onto his shoulders, distracting yourself from the conversation, not knowing that Jeongguk’s eyes flutter close because he adores the drag of your nails and the subtle warmth of your fingertips. 

“About… doing it.” Your words come out in a hushed whisper. It feels too inappropriate to say it out loud. Yet you don’t dare to mention how your panties are absolutely ruined. 

“Angel, what did we talk about?” His lips press against your shoulder, at any inch of skin that he can reach. “You have to be more specific.”

Jeongguk has never once made you feel ashamed or embarrassed. He has never laughed at you or told you that you’re being silly. So why is it so difficult to tell him that you want him ー Need him? 

You take the leap of faith because this is your partner ー in life, in death, and in crime. This is Jeongguk. Your one and only lover who never fails to remind you that you are the strongest woman in the world. He who delivers nutritious lunch boxes to you and tucks cute notes into the lid because he knows that they make you smile. Jeon Jeongguk who massages the knots out of your shoulders after a secret night of combat. He who gets pouty when you call him anything other than ‘love.’

There’s no need to hide anything from this man. He’s your home, just as you are his.

“They talked about sex… You know… making love. ” The crude word sounds so wrong leaving your lips. So out of place. It’s dirty, and it’s naughty. “They said all couples do it, but we’ve never…” 

“Do you want to do it because you want to, or is it because your friends told you to?” Jeongguk searches your eyes for clarification. “Because if you feel pressured when you’re not ready-”

“No! I do!” You cling onto his shirt with more urgency. “I want to do it ー with you. I trust you.” You lean closer, brushing your lips against his ear. “You’re my husband.” 

Jeongguk groans at the sound of your words. At the way your fingernails scratch down his chest. At the way you sit so pretty and perfect on top of his lap, pressing your weight into his erection. 

He gulps as if this is the first time he’s ever been nervous in his life. “Why don’t you take off my shirt?” 

“C- can I?” you stutter. 

“Like I said, you can do whatever you want to me. You’re my wife, and I’m yours.” He presses his lips against your brow. “Yours to hold. To kiss. To love.” He kisses your nose. Your chin. Your jaw. He tucks your hair behind your ears and whispers. “I’m yours to make love to.” 

With trembling fingers, you reach for the button that barely holds Jeongguk’s shirt together. 

His hand engulfs yours. “Don’t forget to breathe, in and out, okay?” Jeongguk, patient as ever, waits for your respiration to steady. “You’re safe with me. If you want to stop, just say the word.” 

With each button undone, his shirt falls apart, revealing Jeongguk’s toned abs. As glorious as he is, your eyes are drawn to the scar on the side of his stomach, barely covered by the fabric that hangs off his back. The scar is jagged, and the skin is raised, the tissue is puckered at the edges. 

“Wha- what happened here?” Your fingertips reach down to trace over the scar, but before you make contact, you pull away. 

“You can touch it-” Jeongguk reaffirms. “Wherever you want. I’m yours.” 

Jeongguk’s breath hitches in his throat when your cold hands lightly graze the rough texture, feeling the ghost of his past. But he knows how you’ll respect his boundaries no matter what, and he relaxes, fully knowing that you’ll take care of him. 

“I had surgery when I was younger.” Jeongguk lies. “They took out my appendix.” 

Your brows furrow. There’s no reason not to believe him, but why is the scar so jagged and uneven? Certain parts are wider than others as if the surgeon had twisted a large blade into his abdomen, and not simply sliced to gain access to his organs. 

As usual, Jeongguk can read the concern written on your face. “It’s okay, it didn’t hurt much.” The curve of his lips settle into a warm and reassuring smile. “I promise.” 

Jeongguk doesn’t express any discomfort about his scar, yet you can’t help but wonder what kind of horrors he had to live through. 

To ease your mind, Jeongguk pulls you into his body and presses his hands beneath your thighs. 

A yelp escapes from your lips as he lifts you up. You’re chest to chest with him, legs wrapping around his waist. He presses your back down to the mattress, settling your head onto one of the pillows at the bedpost. 

He hovers above you, a hair's breadth away. 

“Hi,” he whispers against your lips. “You look so stunning.”

You grow shy with all the attention that Jeongguk feeds you. “Hi,” you whisper back. Your legs wrap tighter around his waist. 

“Can I take this off?” Jeongguk glides a finger beneath the strap of your dress.

There’s a rush in your head, feeling dizzy upon nodding your head with so much vigor. 

His lips pair with yours in a quick kiss before calling you a good girl. He shifts his weight off of you so that he can tug you into an upright position and peel the dress off. 

Jeongguk’s eyes widen at your bare chest, having omitted a bra so as to not ruin the outfit. His throat goes dry, and he’s having trouble forming words in his head. You’ve never seen him so speechless. 

Subconsciously, you raise your arms to cover your chest. 

“No, no, no, don’t do that.” Jeongguk wraps his fingers around your wrists, pressing a smooch to your delicate skin. “You’re so pretty like this. Don’t ever hide from me, okay?” 

His words make you shiver. Having someone dote on you as much as Jeongguk is something you’re not used to. But that’s exactly why you’re here, right? So you nod your head and let him pin your hands to the mattress before leading a trail of kisses down your body.

Curious fingers speak freely against your skin, exploring every inch of you. He takes note of every gasp, giggle, and moan that escapes your lips. He presses his swollen lips to your sensitive spots until you keen louder for him, desperately begging for more. His lips wrap around your nipple, sucking on the bud until you whimper. He’s a drooling mess over your tits as he leaves a trail of saliva, marking your skin and claiming you as his. 

Jeongguk furthers his descent down your tummy, placing sweet kisses against the waistband of your panties. He reaches down to feel the leather strap around your upper thigh. It’s the holster that you use to sheathe your knife, and thank God you disarmed before stepping into Jeongguk’s bedroom. 

“I use it to hold my pepper spray,” you murmur a half-ass excuse. “Some of my clothes have shallow pockets.” 

Jeongguk smiles against your skin as he ghosts his lips against your soft thighs. He doesn’t think much of it, but he does think it’s really hot. So he doesn’t bother to unstrap as he continues to worship your body. 

What catches his attention is not the way you’ve soaked through your underwear, as arousing as it is. But rather, he’s intrigued by the faint mark on the outside of your thigh. It’s not a regular, old scar. To Jeongguk, it’s oddly familiar because it’s what appears to be an old bullet wound. 

Jeongguk stutters in disbelief, eyes wide. “What’s this? W- were you sho-” He tries to mentally collect himself as he settles on a choice of words. “Were you hurt? Who hurt you?”

You look down, noticing the circular scar on your outer thigh before shaking it off. “It’s nothing. It was from an injection.” 

“Are you sure? It looks li- It looked serious.” His voice trembles with concern, hands fisting at his sides. 

You pull him up by the collar of his undone shirt, hanging off his broad shoulders. Your lips meet his in a delicate, comforting kiss. Jeongguk visibly relaxes in your hold.  

“I’m fine, really. I just want you.” You claw his shoulders in an attempt to peel the rest of the fabric off. 

Jeongguk sighs, trying to forget about what he had seen. But he’s certain that his mind will wander back to the scar at another point in time. He strips the shirt off his back, carelessly tossing the fabric onto the floor. 

Jeon Jeongguk is mesmerizing. You’ve never seen the entirety of his sleeve, but there it is, in all its glory. There’s a faint beauty mark on his chest, one that you did not account for when tracing all of the scars and marks on his upper body. 

“Tell me you want me,” his breath is hot and heavy against yours. 

Subconsciously, you clench at the sound of his words. “Guk- I want you more than anything.” Your hands float down to the buckle of his jeans as you unclasp the button. “You’re wearing too much. Take it off.” The plea that falls from your lips is breathy and desperate. 

“Fuck-” Jeongguk curses, trying to restrain himself.

Jeongguk has slept with plenty of women before, but never like this. He’s always had one night stands with an ulterior motive, whether it is for leverage or intel or for the sole purpose of converting an innocent woman into a whistleblower. He’s fucked with media journalists, cabinet members, and even the wives of politicians. He isn’t proud of it, but women, just like everyone else, are more likely to say things they don’t mean when their desires are fulfilled. They’re willing to trust him and spill their secrets when they’re lost in the throes of pleasure ー when he hands over his lust and his attention. It’s transactional. 

Jeongguk has always thought that love is cheap. But not with you. 

With you, Jeongguk has the innate need to take his time. He wants to show you what it means to make love. 

He hooks his hand beneath your panties, pulling them down your legs. There’s a string of arousal that breaks when he tugs the fabric off. It’s absolutely soaked in your arousal. Jeongguk’s lips press against every inch of your skin, leaving no spot untouched. 

You shudder when his hot breath meets your inner thighs, threatening to close them. He wraps his thick arms around your legs, digging his fingers into your hips, pinning you to the mattress. 

He keeps his eyes trained on your face as you tremble beneath his touch. He kitten licks your clit, careful as to not overwhelm you. But you quickly melt into the pillows, gripping his hair between your fingers.

Jeongguk wants to commit this to memory. The way that you look so angelic in this light. 

Quiet whimpers escape from your parted lips. “You don’t have to hold back,” he reminds you. “Be as loud as you want. Nobody’s home. We have all the time in the world, and I want you to feel good.” 

He wraps his lips around your clit, sucking softly on the bundle of nerves until you’re writhing against his mouth. Soon enough, you grind your hips, practically riding his face like a needy slut, desperate and wanting. 

The moans slip out of your mouth freely, and Jeongguk grows harder at how pretty you are, lost in pleasure. He begins to rut his hips against the mattress, seeking some kind of relief for his aching cock. 

His tongue slips between your walls, licking up the arousal that seeps down your thighs. His chin is coated in your wetness, and he’s utterly obsessed with your taste. 

Your nails dig into his hair, pulling on the roots. He elicits a moan against your core, and you’re muttering apologies, “sorry, ‘m sorry.” Yet you continue to grind your cunt against his tongue, proving that you’re not sorry at all.  

Your grip loosens, but Jeongguk whines at the loss of tension. “Feels good, angel, don’t stop.” 

He quickly grabs your hands and places them on the top of his head, encouraging you to tug as hard as you want. He’s obsessed with your taste, but he’s also addicted to the pain that you inflict on him. 

He dips his tongue between your walls, reaching as far as he can go. He smiles against your core as if he’s the one enjoying himself ー and truly, he is. He can’t get enough of you. Jeongguk loves to bury his face into your sweet pussy, making out with your cunt. His chin is doused in your essence, and he wants more. He needs to see you dripping in cum so he can taste you straight from the source. 

“Guk, it feels weird,” you choke on your words, pressing your hands against your tummy. The tears cascade down your cheeks as your high builds in the pit of your stomach.

“Shh, shh, angel,” he hushes before dropping a thick glob of spit onto your entrance. He can’t believe that you’ve never come in your life. Have you never played with your cute little cunt before? 

Jeongguk laps your clit while he works a finger into you, gliding between your tight walls. He pushes another one in, watching you stretch around his digits. In the back of his mind, he wonders how you’ll be able to take his cock when you can hardly take his fingers. He curls them inside of you, slowly adding a third. 

You will yourself to pick your head up, allowing your gaze to meet his. The sight before you is filthy beyond belief. You can’t believe that Jeongguk is making out with your naughty pussy, and you love it. His fingers are gliding inside of you, reaching places you’ve never reached before. He’s humping the mattress, trying to satiate his throbbing cock that’s leaking through his boxers. 

“Guk- love, I-”

“Just let go. Come for me,” his husky voice vibrates against your cunt. 

At the sound of his command, you unravel on his tongue, shuddering beneath his strong hold. Your cunt pulses as waves of pleasure rip through you. Soft moans flow through your parted lips, and it’s suddenly Jeongguk’s new favorite melody. 

He watches you fall apart with hearts in his eyes. His hands wrap around your thighs, holding you in place as he fucks you through your climax. You’ve never felt a sensation this strong before. It doesn’t even compare when you’re high on adrenaline. 

Yet Jeongguk laps your pussy as if he’s a puppy, so eager to please you as he collects all of your cum on his tongue. He wants you as much as you’ll allow. Before the overstimulation sets in, you have to weakly tap his shoulder, pushing him away as your thighs close around his head. 

He presses a smooch to your clit before finally pulling back. “How did that feel?” 

“Never felt anything like that before,” you gasp, trying to catch your breath. “C- can you show me how to touch you too?” The innocent look in your eyes drives him absolutely mad. “Wanna make you feel good.” You palm him through his boxers, and he groans at your touch. 

Fuck. “Tonight’s about you, angel.” Jeongguk curses at himself because you look so pretty batting your eyelashes at him. You’re practically begging to suck him off, and he can’t bring himself to say yes. Your hands dip beneath his underwear, gliding your hands up and down his throbbing cock. 

Jeongguk thinks that he might be in heaven. “Aren’t you too tired? I’ve already made you come once.” 

But you shake your head, “I want more, please? I can take it. Will you please give it to me?”

“I- I don’t have a condom,” he confesses. 

“Don’t care, I need you.” Your hands roam across the planes of his chest before settling on the back of his neck. You pull him closer until your lips brush against his. “Need you so bad…” You subconsciously roll your hips, grinding your bare cunt against his thigh, pleading ー begging for him to sink his cock inside of you to relieve the ache. “It hurts,” you murmur. 

What else is Jeongguk supposed to do when his baby is aching, begging and pleading for his help? So he pulls his cock out of his boxers, tossing the offensive material out of the way. Your mouth waters as your eyes meet his length. 

“It’s not gonna fit,” you shake your head. Surely, he could split you open with his sheer girth. “You’re too big.”

Jeongguk wraps his hand around his length, jerking himself off before pressing the length of his thick cock onto your stomach, measuring how deep he could possibly go. The pretty tip rests against your belly button. Jeon Jeongguk could actually break you, and you would let him. 

“Are you sure you want to do this? We can stop-” 

You shake your head with desperate vigor, and your imploring hands reach for his broad shoulders. “Just- just go slow, okay?”

Jeongguk pairs his lips with yours in a sweet kiss, “I’ll take care of you. I promise.” He releases a thick glob of spit onto your cunt before rubbing the tip of his cock against your core, spreading the sloppy mess across your mound. He drags his tip against your lips before slowly pushing into your soaked cunt. 

You gasp upon feeling the intrusion, squeezing your eyes shut. 

Jeongguk nibbles the column of your neck, whispering quiet praises against your skin to distract you from the discomfort. He looks down to see barely half of his length tucked inside of you, yet your walls are stretched to accommodate him. At the pit of your stomach, there’s a bulge where the tip of his cock prods against your cunt. It protrudes against your tummy, leaving an indentation. He can quite literally watch his dick plow into you.

“Angel, look at how well you take me,” he groans. 

You will yourself to open your eyes, seeing how he stuffs you to the brim. The visual is so filthy. 

“God, I’ve been dreaming of this.” Jeongguk drops another glob of spit where his length meets your cunt, allowing the glide to be more effortless. The way that your pretty pussy struggles to make room for him is the hottest thing he’s ever seen. His eyes roll back as he squeezes your waist, trying to regain an ounce of composure. 

“You’ve been thinking about this? About us?” You clench upon hearing his deepest desires. 

He curses under his breath, not knowing how much longer he’d last if you’re already this tight wrapped around his cock. “You have no idea-” When he rests his head against your shoulder, panting, another inch sinks inside of you. “Sorry, ‘m sorry. You just feel so fucking good.” 

His rough hands wander across your body, mapping every inch of your skin, committing it to memory. Jeongguk taps his fingers against your lips as he requests you to ‘open up.’ As obedient as you are, you part your lips, allowing him to slip his digits inside.

“Suck on my fingers,” he coos as he pushes himself further into your sweet pussy. “That’s my good girl.” He pulls his calloused fingers out of your mouth, and they find home onto your clit as he rubs figure eights onto your bundle of nerves. It serves as a distraction from the slight sting of resistance where his cock stretches your walls. 

But for Jeongguk, this feels like heaven. He resists the urge to sheathe himself into your virgin cunt, down to the hilt. “Can’t believe that I get to see you like this.” 

Jeongguk seriously can’t believe how fortunate he is that he’s your first. Nobody has ever touched you the way that Jeongguk does. Nobody will ever fuck you or make you come the way that he will. And certainly, nobody will ever get to see you act like a desperate little slut. You belong to Jeongguk just as he belongs to you. And this is the privilege he gets when you’re his wife. 

You watch his face twist in concentration as he works himself into you. His biceps bulge, and his skin dimples beneath the pressure of your fingers when you squeeze his arm. They feel so rock solid beneath your touch. So strong and so, so reliable like the Jeongguk you know and love. You whimper simply because he’s hot, and you could never resist him. 

“S- something wrong?” He stills his hips inside of you, and his cock pulses. 

“N- no,” you whine, shaking your head. “Just wanna hold your hand.” You scratch down his biceps as you paw at his chest. Even when he’s buried inside of you, it’s still not enough. You need him, and you need all of him. 

He grabs both of your hands, softly squeezing them as he pins them on either side of your head. Jeongguk cages you against the mattress as he presses his body weight against yours, plunging his cock deeper and deeper between your walls, inch by inch. 

Your chest heaves when his hips press against yours, completely buried inside of you, and a silent cry slips past your lips. Tears begin to form in the corner of your eyes. 

“Just breathe for me, angel, okay? Relax, ease up for me. I know it’s uncomfortable now, but you’ll feel so good, I swear.”

You nod your head, and you can’t help but cry. You just feel so full. Two twin tears trail down your cheeks, and Jeongguk is quick to kiss them away.

He soothes his thumb over the back of your hand as he praises you. “You’re doing so well for me. Such a good girl. You can take it, right? You can take it all for me.” 

You nod your head, letting the tears fall down like summer rain. “I can take it, I swear-” You sound so choked up, and it’s probably due to the fact that Jeongguk is so fucking deep, you can practically feel him in your throat. 

“Move, please, I need you so bad.” The broken sob rips out of your throat as you cry in desperation.

He pulls out with a shallow thrust, wanting to be as close to you as possible. Looking down, he can see where his cock fucks into you, where there’s a bulge that shadows every single one of his thrusts. He takes your hand down to rub over the protrusion. 

“Can you feel me? Right here?” He quickly slides out of you before pressing his hips flush against yours in one swift motion. 

A deep groan rumbles through his chest, sending a deep vibration through your body. His breath is hot against your lips, and you can actually feel him in your tummy. You can feel him everywhere. 

“How’s it, angel?” 

“Feels full-” you manage to choke the words out of your mouth. 

“Too much?” Jeongguk asks. His breath is shaky as he plows his hips against yours. His cock twitches inside of you, and he really doesn’t want to pull out. But if you had asked, he wouldn’t hesitate to do so. 

Thank God for your insatiability because you shake your head as you bring your intertwined hand to your lips, pressing a kiss to his skin. “Feels good- keep going, please,” you beg. 

“See? I knew you could take it like a good girl.” 

Soon enough, the discomfort subsides, and all you can feel is pleasure in the pit of your stomach. Jeongguk fucks into you until he bottoms out, prodding at the spot that has you seeing stars. Your eyes begin to cross, obsessed with the way he fills you up, turning you into a stuttering mess. 

“Oh my god, feels s’ good, Guk- Don’t stop,” you cry, wrapping your legs tightly around his waist to keep him close. 

Your mouth falls open and drool begins to slip from the corner of your lips. Jeongguk wedges his tongue into your mouth, swirling your spit and saliva together into one hungry mess. 

He shifts his attention to your sensitive neck as he sucks on the column of your throat. A mark begins to bloom above your collarbone. If anyone were to doubt your marriage and the fact that you belonged to Jeongguk, there would be no reason to do so now. 

The only thing you can focus on is the way that Jeongguk pokes your cervix, and you want nothing more but for him to flood your womb. Your heavy lidded eyes fall shut, your head lolls, and your cheek rests against the pillow. 

But Jeongguk refuses to let you look away. His hand hooks around your jaw, and his fingers dig into your cheek. “Look at me,” he demands. “Want to see you when you come.” He lifts your face off the pillow and presses his lips against yours. 

Jeongguk gives deep and pointed thrusts into your cunt. He grips your hands so tightly, but you welcome the embrace. His hips snap against yours, rutting into your battered hole as you desperately chase your high. 

“‘m sorry, princess, am I too rough?” He mouths against your lips. “Just f- feels so good around me. So tight n’ warm. You’re s’ perfect.” 

You shake your head in desperation. “N- no, I love it-” You love him. “I’m close,” you cry, overwhelmed with emotions. 

“Come for me, angel,” he groans into your ear, pressing kisses against your nose, your cheek, your lips. He squeezes your hands, never letting you go. 

He pounds into you once, twice, three-four times, bullying his cock into you, and you come undone with the rough snap of his hips. You tremble in his arms, feeling this orgasm tenfold compared to the last. Cum begins to seep out of your cunt, drenching Jeongguk’s cock until there’s a ring of cream at the base of his length. 

You tight little cunt clenches around him as if you never want him to leave. He finds it hard to breathe when you look so beautiful, so pretty, and just so cute caged beneath him. As much as he wants to come inside of you and stuff you full, Jeongguk is quick to pull out when he feels his climax approach. He glides his cock against your cunt, rutting against your lips. He paints your stomach with ribbons of white cum, groaning at the lewdness of it all. 

Thoughts of Jeongguk breeding your cunt flashes through your mind ー having him flood you with cum round after round until you can have a happy little family of four. 

Obscene images of you doing this again and again in different positions send your mind racing. You want him to bury himself to the hilt with your knees pinned against your chest. If only he could flood your womb as he holds you by the back of your thighs in a mating press. Maybe you can come when you’re on all fours, on your hands and knees. Or you could take him down your throat as deep as you can go, choking and gagging on his length with saliva dribbling out of your lips. Although you’re certain that you could barely take half of him considering his size and your inexperience. But Jeongguk can teach you, and you can practice night after night until he absolutely ruins you. 

“So much cum,” you murmur, admiring the liquid that rests on your tummy. You swipe your fingers across your stomach before sticking them in your mouth. Jeongguk’s cock twitches at the sight of you so desperate for a taste. 

He presses a kiss to your forehead, “How was it?” 

“Can we do it again?” Your eyes glimmer with wishful thinking. It’s safe to say that you had the best night of your life. 

Jeongguk sputters a laugh, shaking his head. “Let’s get you cleaned up.” 

He carries you to the bathroom, making sure you use the toilet to prevent UTIs. Meanwhile, he runs a bath for you where he lathers lavender shampoo in your hair and rubs the knots from your sore shoulders, down to your hips and legs. Between soft giggles and splashes of water, you share sweet kisses and loving stares. Before your fingers can prune, Jeongguk lifts you out of the tub and dries you off with a warm towel. 

The two of you tangle beneath the sheets. But before you fall asleep to the sound of one another’s heartbeat, you ask Jeongguk the question that’s been on your mind. 

“I was just wondering… Do you like to be called daddy?” 

His lips meet your forehead before tucking you closer to his chest. “Go to sleep, angel. We’ll talk about it tomorrow.” 

Jeongguk, in fact, does like to be called daddy among a plethora of other vulgar words. This vital piece of information is not necessary for the Hwa Yang interview, but you tuck that specific fact into the recesses of your brain for future reference. 

Because the truth is, you don’t have enough time to memorize Jeongguk’s life story. You can save that for another day. The Hwa Yang interview is in less than a week, and you have to save all of your brain space for relevant ー appropriate information. Such as the values of your family and the importance of education in your lives. 

Thankfully, as Jeongguk’s informant, Seokjin managed to snag sample questions that the interviewers are likely to ask: What type of person do you want your child to grow up to be? What is your child’s school experience like thus far? What are some habits you practice to help your child acclimate to the academic rigor of this school? 

So Jeongguk, Minji, and you work tirelessly to come up with the perfect answers that give the impression that you are a family exuding elegance. In the eyes of the admissions director, it basically means that you have to rival the royal family. 

Minji should have interests beyond her plushies and her manhwas, something along the lines of tennis, horseback riding, or crossword puzzles. She has to continue with her studies ー global history, foreign affairs, music theory, and yes, even her sworn enemy, mathematics. At the mere age of five, she should obtain fluency in a second language (which is apparently really impressive if you’re the royal heir to the British empire). 

All of this preparation proves to be handy because at the academy, the board of interviewers ask about Minji’s interests and her hobbies. They want to know what type of learner she is and how she can contribute to the fast paced learning environment. 

Although Minji is exceptional as she is, you can’t help but wonder why a child has to be a prodigy to be deemed as someone worthy of a good education. What’s wrong with simply existing? What’s wrong with being average? Because if the price of being average is being a decent human being, you would rather take your chances at a different school. 

The sound of the headmaster’s voice breaks you out of your reverie. “I want to ask Minji what a typical day in the household looks like.”

She straightens her posture upon hearing her name. “I start the day when eomma wakes me up and helps me get ready for kindergarten. She double checks to make sure my homework and my school supplies are in my bag. She also packs extra clothes for me just in case. Appa makes breakfast in the kitchen, and when we finish eating, they walk me to school-” 

The headmaster crinkles his brows. A look of confusion crosses his features. “Does your father always cook for the family?” 

“Yes, appa usually cooks because eomma works really hard. Sometimes, she comes home with aches and pains because of all the energy she uses.” Minji shifts her gaze to her father, trying to gauge whether her answer is acceptable. Meanwhile, your eyes are filled with concern, worried she’ll somehow expose your criminal history. “But eomma always helps when she can. She goes to the market, and she does the laundry. She also makes tea for appa and hot chocolate for me. She helps me with my homework even if I don’t like fractions.” Minji says the last part in a hushed whisper. 

“Really? Is your mother someone you aspire to be? Despite your father being the one to prepare your meals? It’s rather untraditional.” 

“I don’t believe that question is pertinent to the interview. It’s quite leading,” Jeongguk states. His voice doesn’t falter, but there’s animosity in every breath that he takes. “I can assure you that my wife is a wonderful mother and role model to our daughter. Now may we please refocus our attention on Minji and her academics?” Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow, and he is seething. He balls his hands into fists, resisting the urge to throw a right hook at the man across the table. 

Instinctually, your fingers inch across the settee, reaching for Jeongguk’s hand in order to soothe his nerves. His shoulders relax upon feeling the heat of your skin as if to quietly remind him that everything is okay. 

“Of course, I apologize.” The headmaster says diplomatically before jotting down a few words into his notebook. He raises his nose in the air as if he’s on some high horse.

The interview persists until the end of the hour, and Jeongguk remains at the edge of his seat. He holds his hand in yours to keep his composure intact. Thankfully, the dean of admissions and the executive advisor have more tasteful questions to ask. 

However, it doesn’t last long. The headmaster intercepts once again. “Mrs. Jeon, I noticed that your documents indicate you are Minji’s stepmother, correct? Do you ever feel some kind of disconnect considering that you are not her biological mother?” 

You’re taken aback by this impromptu question. You didn’t prepare an answer for this, although your natural response would be to wrap your hands around this man’s bare neck, wringing it dry. Yet you remain composed for the sake of Jeongguk and Minji. You can feel Jeongguk hold your hand tighter in his. But you pat his wrist, serving as both a warning and a comforting acknowledgement. 

“I love Minji as a daughter, just as any other mother. To me, it doesn’t matter if she’s not my blood relative. We’ve grown really close ever since we’ve met. I admit that I have never been a mom myself, and I’m faced with a new learning curve every single day. But isn’t that what motherhood is? It’s nothing I’m not used to. Growing up, I raised my younger brother. At work, I take care of children from all different backgrounds. Surely, I make mistakes, but I think every parent leaves a mark on their child no matter what they do. Sometimes it’s a stain. Other times it’s a break, a bend, or a crack. Other parents can splinter their kids, but I hope that I never get to that point. I’m not perfect, but I’m constantly trying to be better. I love Minji more than anything.” 

“So you never feel any sense of inadequacy or resentment?” The headmaster has the audacity to question your parenting skills. 

Jeongguk cannot stand to hear the headmaster criticize you anymore. In a blink of an eye, he slams his fist against the coffee table. The wood splits in half beneath the brute force of his hand, and you’re quite impressed by the display of action. 

“This is wildly inappropriate for an interview. This entire time, you’ve done nothing but berate my wife because we do not have a conventional family. We’re not wealthy people. We work hard for what we do. We take care of one another in a way that only we know and understand. If you can’t accept that, then maybe this is not the school that we want our child to be enrolled in.” Jeongguk’s chest heaves as he says his peace. 

He doesn’t even take another moment to listen to the headmaster. There’s nothing he could say that could warrant forgiveness. So Jeongguk picks up his daughter, and he grabs your hand before storming out of the interview room. 

Jeongguk is going to have a difficult time explaining to his boss why he’s failed his mission.

“I’m sorry I messed up Minji’s chance of going to Hwa Yang.” You tug at the sleeves of your dress as you stare at the floor.

Back at Jeongguk’s apartment, you sink into the couch, allowing the weight of the situation to finally settle. 

Jeongguk rests his hand on your shoulders, turning you so that you can meet his gaze. “You didn’t mess up anything.” His eyes are filled with warmth, but you feel as if you don’t deserve it. 

“We worked so hard for this, and it was all for nothing.” 

There’s still residual rage that flows through his veins. “Nothing? Don’t say that. Don’t you know that I lo-” 

Your heart lurches out of your chest as you stare at him in awe. He loves you? 

Jeongguk’s hands shift to hold your cheeks, running his calloused thumb against the edge of your jaw. He sighs, trying to collect his thoughts. “We have each other, and that’s all that matters at the end of the day, okay? We couldn’t anticipate that they’d be so cruel. I would defend you over anything in this world. So don’t you dare say that this was all for nothing.”

He pulls you into a tight hug, tucking your head beneath his chin. You can hear the sound of his heart beat, beating only for you. It’s distracting enough for you to miss his whispered declaration: “I’m seriously gonna marry you someday.” 

Minji climbs onto the couch, wedging herself between her parents. “If I don’t get accepted, I don’t have to go to school, right?” 

The two of you peel away from the embrace, glaring at Minji, shaking your heads. “No, you have to go,” you simultaneously declare with stern conviction. 

Minji huffs a sigh, looking downcast. But when her stomach grumbles, you effectively put an end to your pity party. You and Jeongguk drop everything, scurrying into the kitchen to prepare dinner for your precious daughter. She worked hard, and she did her very best. You all did. 

…

Tucked away into the busy streets of Seoul, there’s a tiny little apartment on the second story filled with music and laughter. 

While the water boils for the buckwheat noodles, Jeongguk watches over his precious family, reading the instructions for the sauce. All you need is a mixture of perilla oil, cham sauce, buldak sauce, buldak mayo, egg yolk, and a generous amount of furikake. But when you and Minji measure out everything to perfection, you cheer for one another as if you’ve made a meal worthy of praise from the world renown Gordon Ramsey. 

When the noodles are ready, you all gather around the table and laugh to your heart's content. You fill your stomachs with starch, a heavy amount of spice, and plenty of love. You dote on one another, too distracted with the loving family you’ve created to notice anything outside of your little bubble. 

This moment is yours, and yours alone. This is your happy place, and nobody can take it away from you. Not even the sound of the answering machine, echoing from the quaint living room.

“Due to your family’s impressive display of integrity at the institution’s interview, I would like to extend an offer to enroll Jeon Minji into the prestigious Hwa Yang Academy. Congratulations, and we hope to hear from you soon.” 

[ghoularaki]

wouldst thou like to live deliciously?

↠  summary: After the late priest had died of mysterious circumstances, Father Getou had replaced him. With the new priest’s presence, a sickness and missing students followed. You weren’t fooled by his pleasant smiles, attempting to keep your distance, but what Father Getou desired, he obtained.

↠  word count: 10,232

↠ pairing: geto suguru x reader

↠ genre/warnings: smut, angst, vampire/dark academia au, DARK CONTENT, yandere, power imbalance, catholism, blasphemy, teacher (?)/student (reader is 19), priest! geto, blood. NSFW (NONCON, blood play, corruption kink, knife play, biting, orgasm denial, loss of virginity, fuck or die, geto is a creep)

↠ a/n: i literally know nothing about catholic schools and you can tell by this fic lmao. this is for @semisgroupie​ taboo collab!! hope you enjoy the fic <33

You had been the one to find the former priest dead. Being one of the few students that stayed in the summer, the smell fermented in the humid air. Decay was a scent you could never forget. 

You hadn't meant to find him, but there was an itch in your nose you couldn't ignore. Down the corridor to where the priest slept and no students were allowed, your mary janes pattered against the creaking floorboards. The door opened with ease, the lock not in use.

There on his bed was his rotting body, festering faster in the August heat. You stared blankly as the head nun frantically escorted you out. She had covered your eyes with her wrinkly, soft hands as if it would shield you from the horror you already saw. 

"Don't speak of this," she warned.

You heeded. There was no point in gossiping about an old priest dying of old age. Or at least, you assumed that was the cause.

When school and your senior year started a week later, all the students were informed of the priest's death. Shock rocked the school as no details were given of his death, just that he had passed in his sleep. You dared not speak of how his eyes were wide open.

“Students, everyone say hello to Father Getou.” 

A nun about a few years older than the whole classroom walks into disrupting the history lesson. A man well over six feet came in toe with the young woman. He surely didn’t have the typical look of a priest. His hair was an inky black that flowed down to mid-back. Deep blue plugs stretched his ear lobes wide enough to be noticeable but not off putting. Despite his build, he was light on his feet.

You sat in the back of the classroom, but even from the distance separating you both, your pores raised. A sly look was present on his visage that reminded you of a fox. His slim eyes the same hue as his plugs scanned the room until they met yours. Your face remained blank in response to which he gave a close-eyed smile. 

He broke the contact first as he surveyed the other students in the room. You turned your focus to your friend, Megumi, in hopes he also sensed something amiss in the air. The man only had his cheek squished against his hand, bored with the introduction. Of course, he was of no help. 

Megumi was the longest and really only friend you had in this forsaken school. The fellow senior was the only one that tolerated your abrasive and mischievous attitude. If you were lucky, sometimes he would join you in your antics, but usually he was your impulse control. 

After the quick introduction, Father Getou left the room with the same grace he came in with. Before he left the doorway, he locked gazes with you once again, something you couldn’t describe twinkling in those onyx eyes. Whatever it was, the feeling of being acutely aware of the back of your neck didn’t leave. Try as you may, no matter how much you rubbed your nape, the sensation wouldn’t leave. “Are you okay?” Megumi questioned, his eyebrow quirked up.

“Yeah, I’m fine.”

He shrugged away your bland response and turned back to the nun teaching. The rest of the class dragged on slower than before, if that was even possible. At this point, you abandoned trying to pay attention to whatever bullshit history they spun to fit in the bible, gazing out the window. The leaves had yet to brown and decay like the later priest. 

The bell ringing had pulled you from your soon to be spiraling thoughts. Sighing in relief, you stuff your barely used notebook into your bag. You waited for Megumi to pack his own materials, ready to take the much needed break on the roof.

“Y/n, come here,” the nun beckoned. 

What did I do this time?

Seeing the look on your face, she rolled her eyes and called you over with her hand as one does a dog. “Just get over here.”

“Yes, Sister?” The question on the tip of your tongue.

“You didn’t do anything… this time,” she answered as if reading your thoughts, “Father Getou would just like to talk to you in his office.”

“Why?” You placed your hand on your hip, already on the defensive.

“Stop being so insolent and go.”

Waving your hand as you walked you snarked, “fine, fine. I’m going.”

As she muttered under her breath, you ignored her as you walked down the halls bustling with other students to the Father’s office. The path to the room was one that was familiar to you, by now you wouldn’t be surprised if your footprints were welded into the hardwood floors. The school was old, but prestigious. Despite the way the worn wood creaks, it was a dark, squeaky clean mahogany. The rich cherry color crept three-fourths up the wall until it merged with ivory. Sunlight seeped in from the long, gothic style windows. If you weren’t dropped off here as a punishment, you would have admired the buildings more. 

You whistled, hands clasped behind your back as you took your time. Thick heels clicked against the floor and you paid no mind to the disturbance you were sure causing. Whoever this new priest was, you didn’t get a good feeling about him.

Despite your dilly-dallying, Father Getou’s office door stood before you. Peering up, you see the previous Father’s plaque was already replaced. That was fast. You tilted your head at the gold sheet. 

You reached up to knock on the door, but before your knuckles could hit the wood a “come in,” called from the other side. He must have seen your shadow from beneath the door. How particular. 

Pushing the door open, you spied Father Getou sitting at the desk, taking up the whole room. He sat there with his face resting on intertwined hands. His face was pulled into a sickly sweet, closed lip smile. Even in his all black attire except the white collar binding him to his oath to God, nothing seemed holy about him. A wolf amongst sheep. When will he shed his wool?

“Don’t just stand there,” he summoned you over. 

You were cautious as you stepped further into the den. Nothing about the office had changed besides who now resides inside it. Each wall was the same, no pictures were taken down as the previous priest never cared for material things. You could assume Father Getou was the same way. 

The chair that was the same cherry hue as the rest of the wood around you was just as familial as the walk here. Making yourself as comfortable as you possibly could in the uncushioned seat, sitting here was punishment on your poor ass. You slouched into the chair and kept your hands on your lap. Your eyes stared right into his, not breaking the connection. He simply grinned wider. 

You shifted, your mission to make him uncomfortable flipped onto you, “why am I here?”

Father Getou leaned back and placed his hands onto the desk, crossed. The image of such reformity. That same overly pleasant look was on his face. “Nothing bad, I swear. I’m just hoping to get to know all my new students, nothing more.”

His words were innocent enough, you didn’t get why you were called first. It's not like you were the oldest student in the school, simply the second oldest. Megumi was the oldest as he also stayed back a grade. It had less to do with being a nuisance: he was homeschooled so he didn’t have enough credit to be the grade he was supposed to be in. 

Father Getou bent down to pull out a file from a drawer in the desk. You weren’t even surprised that your file was kept so close on-hand. He flipped the manila folder open with a swish. From the yellowed paper sat your information from birthdate to height all the way to your records. “Ah, it says here Ms. L/n that you have quite the record. Tendency to ignore instructions, skip out of class and not participate during prayer, just to name a few things. Quite the problem child I have on my hands,” his words slithered in your ears. His tone was almost playful like your behavior was a joke between the two of you. 

“I don’t know what you want me to say to that.” Your words were honest. You weren’t going to lie or even defend yourself.

“It also says,” he continues, completely ignoring you, “that your parents placed you here two years ago, your first junior year. My, were you even more rambunctious than you are now.” He glanced up at you, eyes lit up as you silently seethed in your seat. You don’t see how this needed to be read out to you.

Gracefully he closed the file. Father Getou placed his hand over the file and leaned over the desk, back to being closer to you. 

“We will be seeing each other a lot more in the future, my problem child.”

You grimaced at the less than savory pet name. “May I go now?”

He raised a brow.

“Father?” 

“Yes, of course. Run along.”

You couldn’t have left that damned office faster.

“Did you hear that Hina collapsed?” One girl murmured.

The one beside her, her eyebrows pinched and peaked in the center, “yeah, I was in her class when all of a sudden she fainted! And get this, blood was pouring out her nose, too.”

The girl shuttered and rubbed her arms almost hugging herself, “God this is giving me the chills. This is the third girl to pass out this week! I hope I don’t catch what they have, God willing--”

“Ahem!” Before the girls could finish gossiping a nun came barrelling towards them, “don’t you girls have places to be?” “Sorry sister.” They scampered off, tails between their legs.

You stood on top of one of the high window sills along with Megumi. Up above the rest of the school, you giggled at the scolding the younger girls received. Your partner in crime elbowed you. “Don’t be mean.” Rolling your eyes, you quipped, “I’m not being mean, ‘gumi.”

He feigns throwing up at the nickname and you giggled harder in response. It was an atrocious shortening of his name and you loved torturing him with it. 

“And you two! Get down from there,” the same nun shouted.

“Uh oh, busted.” You grabbed Megumi’s hand and jumped down from your perch. 

Hand in hand, Megumi pulled you away from the seething Sister down the hall and out a side door. Out from there you guys run towards your usual spot. Skipping now, you race in front of Megumi. Turning to look behind you, fingers still clasped together, a rare smile graced Megumi’s lips. 

“Fuck!” You shouted as you ran straight into a solid mass. Falling on your ass at the force, Megumi tumbled with you.

Rubbing your nose, you looked up to see Father Getou standing in front of you. A smile on his face as he tilted his head at your position. You were quick to smooth out your skirt, almost conscious of how you look. 

His already large frame towered over you, like you were a mere ant to be stepped on by a careless child. Megumi who had fallen with you groaned in pain. In the scuffle, your hands were separated. As Father Getou offered his own palm to help you up, your hand oddly felt empty. Dismissing his gesture, you got up on your own. Though as you swung your leg to your side to lift up, your legs gave up from under you. 

Confused, you glanced back up, Father Getou still had a smile but his cheek twitched. Bending down, he grabbed your upper arm, gentle but firm. “Please be careful,” he spoke in the air around the three of you, but he breached the space only between you two, “it’s rather rude to refuse help from someone who so nicely offers it.”

You grimaced at his hot breath on your neck. Ripping your arm from his grasp, you turned to Megumi who got up from his own. Taking the hint, Father Getou took a step back, but his eyes stayed to you. 

“Come on, let's go,” you said to Megumi and forced his body away from the priest. Keeping a hand on Megumi’s back, your head pivoted around to take one last glance. There, Father Getou’s smile was gone as he gave you a dead-eyed look, almost full of contempt before he slapped a simper back on.

His eyes were so full of soft rage they seemingly gleamed red for a moment. 

Days bled into weeks as the weather grew colder. By now, the leaves had dried and died, decorating the frost-bitten ground with their carcasses. Leaves crunched under your worn mary-janes. The school grounds were barren as everyone was either in class, leaving the church completely empty. This was the only time you truly had time to yourself. You rounded the corner of the back of the church. Bending down, you rummaged through the bush where you hid your cigarettes. 

“Aha!” you rejoiced in a whisper, finally grasping the crumpled box.

Reaching further into the bush as it rustled, you also grasp your lighter. You used to keep it on you, but the nuns had patted you down when some idiot lit the trash in the cafeteria on fire. Of course it got blamed on you and not the other students (most likely the boys) being idiots. You weren’t a pyromaniac, you just wanted to smoke in peace. 

Stretching back up, you turned towards the church to combat the wind. Pulling a cigarette from the pack, you tucked the box under your arm. Placing the tan filter in between your lips, you cupped your hand at the end of the cigarette, sparking the lighter to life. 

“Come on,” you muttered, eyes going cross-eyed from glaring at the damn lighter. 

Finally the fire caught. You inhaled the nicotine, the headache you previously had wiped away. Sighing in relief, you tossed the lighter back into the bush. Spinning around to face away from the church to gaze in the woods that surrounded the area, a screech left your lungs. 

Not even two meters away from you stood Father Getou, hands behind his back like usual.

“Fuck!” you seethed and quickly ripped the cigarette from your mouth onto the ground. You were quick to stomp it out and kick into a different bush that wasn’t where your lighter was. The box still tucked under your arm, you grasp it and hide it behind your back. 

Father Getou watched as you scrambled, silent as he closed the distance easily. Like he did a few weeks ago, he crowded your space, making you crane your neck to remain eye contact. His hands pull themselves from behind his back, one wrapping around you to pry the cigarette box from your shaking hands. As he pulled his hand back, he mockingly shook it in front of your face. 

“These are mine now.”

You only glared back, pissed but there really wasn’t anything you could do now. Father Getou put the carton in the pockets of his robes. Despite taking the offending item, he still perpetrated the air around you. 

“Don’t let this happen again,” he leaned his head down to nose against your neck, “it ruins your smell.”

You flinched back at his odd words. “We will see about that,” you responded to the first thing, ignoring his weird statement.

At that, Father Getou stood up straight, “I suppose we will, my dear trouble child.” 

Taking that as his cue, he left you stranded behind the church, the smell of nicotine still clinging. Getting over the icky sensation Father Getou leaves, ire festered in your lungs. That was your last pack for this month, it was incredibly difficult to sneak out into town. 

Sure he was gone by now, you leave the church to stomp your way back into the main grounds. Time had barely passed as there was still no one outside. The wind whistled and shivers went down your spine so you wrapped your cardigan closer to you. Warmth barely came from the action. An eerie inkling ticked at the nape of your neck. Just like when you first met Father Getou, you rubbed the skin, hating how unseen eyes bored into you. 

Quickening your pace, you barrel through the school doors. From there the halls were just as empty. You could hear a faint cough that plagued the grounds. For the past month, students have been dropping like flies. More and more have been visiting the infirmary with flu-like symptoms before collapsing. There have been dozens of students now that have not come back to class. You were all told that the parents took them home until they felt better, but you knew that was bullshit.

It was only October. 

You pushed the thought from your head and continued to your destination. You climbed the winding stairway to the right that led to the boys dorms. Technically you weren’t allowed to go there, but what the nuns don’t know won’t kill them and no one was going to snitch. 

Slamming the door open to the common room, you spied Megumi and Yuuji, another senior, deep in conversation.

“The fucker stole my cigarettes!”

Both jumped at your shrill voice so absorbed in what they were talking about.

“Who?” Megumi asked. 

“Did a nun finally catch you?” Yuuji laughed. He always bet on when--not if--you were going to be caught.

Walking over to the two, you smack Yuuji upside the head, “no, asshole. Father Getou took them.”

Yuuji rubbed his head, muttering about how you had an arm on you. You ignored him as you jumped over the back of the couch to sit between the two. As you got comfortable, you crossed your arms and pouted. 

“Take them back then,” Megumi said flippantly, rolling his eyes at your pout.

You perked up, “that’s a good idea.” His face instantly deadpanned, “I was joking.”

“And well, I’m not.”

The oldest of you three sighed, raising a brow at you, “How are you even going to get into his office?”

An evil grin graced your lips, tightening your crossed arms. “I have my ways.”

Plan set in motion, you actually attended the rest of your classes. You didn’t need a nun on your ass as well. Classes usually ended at three o’clock so you would only have to wait until dinner was served at six o’clock. During that time Father Getou would offer a prayer before the meal. The prayer would be no longer than 5 minutes as well as the  time for him to get back to his office since he never ate with the rest of the staff and students. So you had to be fast. 

Time seemed to drag on as you waited for the clock to strike three. Before dinner, you needed to grab a set of keys as the priest never left his office unattended to. You would have to steal from the janitor as he was the only one with keys to all the doors in the school. 

It was quite easy to steal from him as this wasn’t the first time you swiped his keys. The man was incredibly absent-minded and you felt almost bad for abusing that character flaw. 

Three rings of the grandfather clock indicated the exact time you were waiting for. 

“Finally,” you mumbled.

Shoving your unused notebook and pens into your bag, you raced out of the room. You waved bye to the nun who rolled her eyes at you. She loved you. 

The bustle of other students in the wide halls nearly suffocated you. It was hard to see over the bodies swarming you. Everyone was as anticipating down time as you were, racing to get to whatever hangout spot they chose. 

“Y/n!” A voice called from amongst the crowd.

Going on your tip-toes you tried to peer over everyone to see who was called you.

“Over here, idiot!”

Turning your head to the right, Yuuji was standing on the windowsill, waving his hand like crazy. Smiling, you push your way through the gaggle to make it to the pink haired man. 

Grasping his hand that he offered, he uprooted you onto the ledge with him. Sure you were stable, he let you go. 

“You still going through with your plan?”

“Of course I am.” “Wouldn’t it just be easier to buy a new pack?” He tilted his head to look more at you.

“Maybe, but I want my shit back.” “Ah!” he quipped, finger pointing up before directing it at you, “this isn’t about your addiction, this is a matter of pride.”

You grabbed his digit and bent it backwards until he yelped, “don’t act smart, Yuuji.”

“I am wounded, in two ways!” Yuuji rubbed his finger dramatically to emphasize his words. 

Ignoring him, you spied the janitor and therefore the keys attached to his dull grey jumpsuit. You could only hope at some point he would put them down so you didn’t have to actually steal them off his body. 

As the bodies dispersed, you hopped down from your perch, Yuuji following. The janitor mosied his way down the hallways into one of the bathrooms. He put a sign that he was cleaning so no girls felt uncomfortable seeing him in there. You hated how sweet he was, it made it hard to steal from him.

Ignoring the sign, you followed him in. The door was left open so you didn’t have to worry about the creaking sound. Yuuji stood guard outside the bathroom in case. The janitor took off his keys, hating how the giant circle of metal hit his leg as he cleaned. He placed them on his cart at the front of the bathroom. 

The bathrooms in the school were oddly designed. The room was shaped like an L. Entering there was a row of 5 rows of bathroom stalls and parallel to it was two big mirrors with a table attached to the wall, spanning the length of said wall. Around the corner was where two sinks were. Even at the sink closest to the door, you would have stepped away to see who entered. 

Counting all your lucky stars, the janitor started with the sinks. Knowing it wouldn't take more than a couple moments to clean, you rapidly tip-toed to the cart, sure not to let your heels touch the ground. As quiet as possible you dipped over to where the keys were placed. You knew exactly what key was used for the priest’s office. It was how you found the late priest’s body in the first place. 

The key was a deep bronze, a cross carved into it that was almost worn down by now. The metal was probably as ancient as the school. Your fingers delicately pulled the keyring apart, keeping the keys on the flat surface. As the thin metal parted like a split lip, you tugged key after key to reach the one you wanted. Unfortunately it was in the middle of the line. 

Footsteps that weren’t yours had you pause. Glancing from over the cart, you eyed the bend of the room. You stopped breathing. Seconds passed by. The janitor didn’t emerge from the other side. Sagging in relief, you rapidly take the keys off until you reach the bronze. Biting your lip, you twirled it in your fingers so it fell into your palm. Pocketing your prize, you shoved the rest of the keys back onto the ring forgoing the order. 

Mission completed, you raced out of the bathroom. The janitor left the section of the toilets just as you left. Heart pounding, you grabbed Yuuji and speed walked the opposite way of the bathroom. 

“Did you get it?” 

You shushed him and kept going until you guys entered a different hallway. Collapsing against the wall, you peered back down the hall you left anticipating an angry janitor demanding his key back. After a few seconds of pure silence, you rested your head on the wall and closed your lids. 

“So?” Yuuji questioned eagerly.

Smirking, you opened your eyes and went into your cardigan pocket. Pinching the key between your fingers, you dangled it in front of his face. 

“Holy shit!” He laughed. 

“I told you I could do it,” your tone was smug. 

Yuuji bumped shoulders with you, giddy, “Now you just have to get past Father Getou. I swear that dude has eyes on the back of his head or literally everywhere. He always knows what’s going on. It’s annoying,” Yuuji pouted.

“If I’m quick enough during dinner then I won’t have to deal with his creepy sixth sense of telling when we are up to something.”

“I’ll sneak some food for you,” Yuuji offered.

“Nah I will be back before then. Gotta be in and out or else it will raise suspicion.”

“Well if you can steal a key from someone right under their nose, I’m sure this will be a piece of cake.”

Locking arms with you, you two make your way back to the common room, “Don’t you know it.”

Your leg bobbed up and down as you glared at the clock on the wall in the boy’s common room. This was like watching water boil. For everything to go according to plan, you had to reach his office right at six and not a second earlier or later. Everything would fall out of place if you ended up caught before you could even make it into the office. 

“Staring at it won’t make it go faster,” Megumi spoke.

“Shut up.”

“I still can’t believe you decided to go through with this,” he lectured, “I was joking. If you wanted cigarettes so bad, I could buy some for you.”

Still not looking at him, you wave your hand like he was a pestering fly, “it isn’t about cigarettes, it's about--”

“--them being yours,” he cut you off and finished your sentence, “yeah yeah, I still think it’s stupid.”

Before Megumi could finish his scolding, the clock struck five-fifty-six. 

“I gotta go!” You sprung from the couch and raced towards the door.

You heard him muttering under his breath to which you took no offense to. Megumi was always the more responsible of you two. 

Your body slammed against the door, swinging it loose and almost hitting an underclassmen. 

“I’m sorry!” You called as you brushed past them.

They simply kept walking, probably used to you. The colors of the building flew around you, your feet carrying you down the stairs. Repetitive clicking against the wood was satisfying to your ears as you jumped from the bottom three. You stumbled a little but were quick to gain your footing. 

Rounding the hallway in which Father Getou resided, you waited and hid behind the wall. Peeking your head out, you saw him leave his office with a turn of his own key. He continued down the other end of the hall to make it to the cafeteria. Though, he stopped. Your breath caught in your throat. 

As he turned his head, you shot back behind the wall. Finding purchase in the wall, your hands by your hips. You stilled your inhale. The sound of his footsteps pattering further away brought air back into your lungs. Letting out a stuttering exhale, you peeked from the wall again, Father Getou was truly gone. 

The deep chime of the grandfather struck six times. Affirmed that he was giving thanks to the food, you ran to the door. Taking the key from your pocket, you jammed it into the door knob. You fumbled with shaking hands. Sweat caked your palms as the key finally went in. Twisting it, the lock unlatched with a click. Taking no time to celebrate the mini victory, the door opened and closed with vigor. Putting the key back in your pocket, you raced to behind his desk. 

Crouching down you started at the left side, the first drawer was completely empty. Slamming it closed, you went down to the second to meet with the same result, no cigarettes. You opened the bottom most drawer only to find paperwork and a bible. Seething, you made your way to the right side this time starting with the bottom drawer. This one didn’t unfasten at all. Biting the inside of your cheek, you left it as it is. It must be the drawer where student files are in. You unhinged the second drawer only to be met with something strange. 

In the desk was Hina’s necklace. One of the first students to fall ill, you hadn’t seen her since September. You weren’t close with her in any way, but it was often she fiddled with the silver teddy bear charm. The clasp was broken. 

Completely perplexed, you take the necklace and shut the drawer. You try not to dwell on it as you were on limited time so you opened the last drawer only to be met with nothing. Stressed, you pulled at your hair. 

The sound of the door shutting had your pupils blown wide. Peeling your hands from your hair, you slowly look over the desk to see Father Getou standing in the only feasible exit in the room. Seeing you saw him, the priest turned the lock with a resounding click.

Adrenaline pumping, you shot up from your crouched position. Completely trapped in a room with Father Getou was foreboding and your legs quivered. You never felt this scared of any of the staff in the school.

His posture was full of leisure and amusement. Fancy dress shoes pittered against the floor as he made his way over to you.

“It hasn’t even been a day and you already gave into temptation.”

Like a wraith, the priest walked around the desk until he had you completely against the furniture. The edge dug into your lower back as you gripped the same edge. His nose was mere centimeters. 

Swallowing, you refused to give into his intimidating tactics and taunts, “isn’t one of the commandments to not steal? I’m only here to take back what is mine.”

“I wasn’t stealing, only relieving you of sin.”

“As if we all don’t sin, some way or another,” You scoffed at the notion. He wasn’t relieving anything, only toying with you

“Yes but some of us repent.”

Your lip twitched, “Hypocritic.”

“Heretic,” he gives a side smile, like you two were playing a game. 

The room shrunk as he brushed his nose to yours. Your nails dug into the wood. What would crack first, your nail bed or the wood. You hoped the wood so you would leave evidence you were in here.

The priest’s hand reached for you and you flinched back. The hand stopped and redirected its journey from your face to your hair. Placing the palm on your head, it engulfed you. If he so desired, he could crush your skull like a grape. 

Gently he stroked the hair that grew from your roots. As he stared at you with such a soft gaze, you felt yourself give in to his affections. Your eyelids slipped closed as you leaned into his palm like a touch starved kitten. 

“There you go my sweet girl.”

His voice pulled you out. Gripping his wrist, you wrench from him like skin melted together. Open your lids, you glowered at him. 

“Get away from me.”

Sighing, Father Getou followed your wishes and stepped away with hands raised. Keeping your leer on him, you walked backwards until your back hit the door. With trembling fingers you twisted the lock open, freeing you. 

Father Getou put his hands behind his back once more, visage blank. You ripped the door open and high tailed from the strange priest. Those blasted cigarettes were long forgotten. Instead Hina’s necklace was heavy as the earth in your pocket.

Six more students were put into hospice later that night. 

Next to Spring, Winter was your least favorite season. The snow was pretty, but the holiday season was the bane of your existence. The past three years you had no one to celebrate with along with the arrival of your birthday. At this point you had stopped acknowledging it. Since you and Megumi were only a week apart in age, you focused more on making it about him. Megumi could relate to being dumped into this school with no contact of family.

Apparently it wasn’t even his father that dropped him off, but a family friend he lived with since he was five years old. He doesn’t even remember his dad besides vague memories. You wish you could say the same. 

December came and went, January had crept up. So here you sat shivering in the church as mass was in session. You were slouched down in your seat, completely uninterested in what the head nun was blabbering about. By now, the bible was ingrained and singed into your brain. Instead of ridges it was wrinkled with the word of God. 

You huffed out a laugh, you were sure they would have loved that. No thoughts, only God. Megumi eyed you from where he leaned his forearms on the pew in front of him, fingers interlocked. He also didn’t care for prayer but he was damn good at pretending. 

“Ms. L/n,” a voice seethed. 

To the left of you was a nun, looking like she swallowed a whole lemon. Her arms were crossed like yours, but out of contempt and not boredom. 

“This is the last time I am going to tell you to sit properly.”

“I am cold,” you bit back, irritated. For some reason they decided to keep the doors open. 

The nun’s nostrils flared, “go to Father Getou.”

You thought you were cold now, but the sound of his name sent ice into your blood, “but--!”

“Go,” she barked. She stomped away to where you assumed she was going to phone Father Getou that you were going to pay him a visit.

Wanting to get this done and over with, you get up from your seat and take the walk of shame out of the church. Some students watched as you left mass and others kept to their prayer. Though who eyed you, half were curious and others jealous. Maybe if they showed how bored they were, they could follow you out. If only.

Taking the path less traveled, funnily enough, to Father Getou’s office. Since that night months ago, you had avoided him like the plague. Since finding Hina’s necklace, you grew even more wary of him. You could handle a touchy priest, but the words left unsaid of why her broken necklace was in his drawers had you nervous. 

Faster than you would have liked, you stood before his office door. Knocking, you waited for him to beckon you in. 

“Enter.”

Abandon hope, ye who enter here, you joked in your head. It didn’t make you feel any better. 

Opening the gateway, Father Getou was at his desk, ignoring you as you walked in and took a seat in front of the writing table without any instructions. He kept writing on the documents in front of him. Sneakily you tilted your head up to get a better look at what the paperwork was about. From what you could read it was a parent worried about their child’s whereabouts. Before you could read more, Father Getou slid it away from your view.

“So I got a call that you weren’t participating in mass.”

Tapping your foot, apathetic to having had this conversation hundreds of times before. Instead Father Getou it was the late priest whose tone was kind and full of pity compared to smugness. 

“You can say that.” 

The morning sun spilled into the room from behind him. A halo of light surrounded him likened to an angel. As if.

Knowing he wasn’t going to get anywhere with you, he got up from his seat and walked behind you. 

On edge, you try to get up, “what are you--”

"My child, do you even believe in God?" He placed his hands on your shoulders, forcing you in your seat. 

"N-not particularly," you answered, suspicious of his intentions.

He bent at the waist, leaning into your ear. His form swallowed yours. You were like a butterfly pinned to a board. Every stroke of his strong, heavy hands, broke the fragile wings. Your spine crumbled like the membrane.

The longer in his presence, the harder to resist the pull of his touches. Like a drug addict he was the syrupy call of just one more hit. 

“How about you?” You slurred.

“What about me,” Father Getou rested his chin upon your head. Bathing you in. 

Lulled by his melody, you continued, “Are you a believer?”

“Don’t ask questions you don’t want the answer to.”

Your body slacks, but your hand hitting the side of the chair broke you out of whatever trance he put you in. Rolling your shoulders, you sprung up, hoping his teeth hit each other. Unfortunately, he released you before he sustained an injury. 

Whipping around, you glowered, “You’re weird.”

His face fell, “you wound me.”

Getting up from the chair, you round it to keep eye contact. Despite his towering frame, you tempted the beast. “You’re weird,” you repeated, “and I am not fooled by you. Whatever it is, keep it away from me.”

And like before, you walk out with your gaze locked onto his. 

As the flowers bloomed through the March frost, over seventy students have fallen ill and three-fourths of those students were sent home to recover. Fear swept through the whole student body, terrified they were the next to fall sick. 

Contempt filled you as you sat in the infirmary. Those that are the newest patients got to stay in the nurse’s office while the others were sent to the gymnasium that was now turned into a makeshift hospital. There was only one nurse and her assistant. Both were stretched thin as the students rapidly got sicker. Impuissance filled you as you offered your help.

The student who laid in the bed coughed into their elbow as you wiped a cool cloth across her forehead. The antibiotics she had taken offered no solace so you tried your best to keep her fever down and soothe the aches. 

She started coughing more violently, hunching over herself in pain. As she started gasping for air, terror struck you.

“I-I’ll get the nurse.”

You hurried out of the room and down the hall to where she was attending other students in the gym. Moonlight along with the soft glow of the lanterns spread through the halls. Running down the corridor, a faint groan reached your ears. Your feet skidded as you halted to a stop. 

There, a couple feet from you was a door not latched all the way. Curious and worried, you crept up to the door. More sounds of pain spilled from the room. Now concerned, you looked through the crack of the door.

Slapping your hand over your mouth to cover your gasp, your eyes bulged. Father Getou had one nurse in a pretty compromising position if you only took a quick glance. His own palm swallowed her whole lower face and his head was pressed against her neck. But as you looked closer, her eyes were unfocused and brimmed with tears that spilled over. Father Getou was kissing sweet nothings into her skin, but was feasting upon the flesh. Blood poured out from the wound of his teeth. His free arm was wrapped around her waist to keep her colding body from falling with a thud.

The nun had been one of the people that had been ill the past few days. Now seeing the display in front of you, it had been Father Getou. It had been him all along. Why he had Hina’s necklace made more sense. 

Seeing enough, you walked backwards from the scene and raced down the hallway far away from him. Your mind raced as you thought of where to go. He must have heard your feet skittering away from the door. 

“Y/n,” his voice cooed from behind you.

Paralyzed, you dare not turn around. Similar to a child scared of the monster under their bed, you wanted to hide under your blanket. If you didn’t see it, it wouldn’t see you. 

The slurping sounds of him licking his chops likened to a famished dog disgusted you. 

“Don’t be like that, we can talk about this,” he whined. 

“Fuck you, you can talk to the police.” 

Ready to run towards the nearest phone that was in the nurse’s office, the priest appeared in front of you. Gasping you stumbled backwards. Even in his raven hued attire, the blood from the nun was soaked deep and dripped from his chin. He tried to crowd you like he typically did. 

“Let's see who’s faster, you or me. So run, little lamb, because my fun isn’t over yet.”

A blood-curdling scream blossomed from your chest, praying someone will come. Father Getou’s eyes widened, he rushed to shut you up but it was too late. Out from the woodwork came multiple nuns and students. Your eyes curled into a smug expression as the others saw Father Getou drenched in blood and trying to silence you. 

He didn’t take too kindly to you not playing how he wanted. “You will regret this.”

“Get away from her!” The head nun cried as she came to your aid.

As she pulled you behind her, Father Getou was swifter. Red sprayed from the nun’s throat. Another scream left you as you watched her head lull back and her body flop onto the floorboards. The tougher of the crowd tried to hold Father Getou down, but he slaughtered them as well. The others ran away in fear, rightfully so. 

The hallway was now painted a morbid maroon. His irises that bled into the same color as the walls, locked onto yours. Not taking your chances you ran away as death followed. 

Screams billowed, surrounding you as you tried to find places to hide and where Megumi was. The only place you could think was the roof but if he found a way in, you would be screwed. By now everyone had heard the cries and started to run away as well. The halls were filled with students panicking. You turned a corner to see it was already a blood bath. 

Tripping backwards, you went left instead, slipping on the blood caking the bottom of your shoes. Collapsing on the front entrance doors, you sprinted across the courtyard to the church. Heaving, you forced yourself forward. Maybe, just maybe, you could warn whoever was in the pews to hide and survive. 

Your bloodied feet trample over the budding daisies. The sweet white stained a sour red. You barreled through the closed doors. The few in the church were startled at your sudden appearance. You almost cried in relief to see Megumi among the horde. 

“Everyone, hide!” You begged.

Though instead of listening, they all strayed further from you. Your eyebrows pinched as you went back to the door and shut it and looked for something to jam it closed. 

“What is going on?” Megumi asked.

Wiping the blood off your face from the head nun, your eyes bobbled, “it’s Father Getou. Help me with this.”

Your words only left him with more questions. Before he could ask once more a slam against the church doors caused a scream to leave. 

“Fuck this,” you muttered. 

Grabbing Megumi’s hand, you pulled him towards the confession booth. Shoving him in, you followed and shut it. 

“What are you doing?” Megumi barked.

You covered his mouth and shook your head. This time the doors crashed loose. Megumi was about to open the confession booth but you grasped his uniform shirt, staining his white shirt like the daisies. 

Screams quickly followed the open doors. For the first time in your life, you prayed. For yourself, but also for those being slaughtered like pigs. Father Getou murdered the students who thought they were safe under the eyes of God. The gurgles that accompanied the screeches were proof that God didn’t care. 

From between the four leaf clover pattern of the booth, you watched Father Getou bite and rip out the throat of a freshman girl. Megumi covered your eyes as he watched the same as you. Placing a hand to muffle your sniffles, you clenched your eyes despite the shield. 

A thud resounded through the church. An emptiness echoed as nothing else was heard. The silence billowed as there was no one else needed to be executed. Only droplets reverb-ed through the air. 

Father Getou takes a huge inhale before speaking, “Even with all the blood in this room, I can still smell yours and your stupid fucking pet dog.”

His dress shoes painted in blood, pattered against the soaked floorboards who drank up the life essence. 

“Vampire hunters always reeked of mutt and it's astounding that the smell runs in the family,” Father Getou continued, walking around the room, “that’s right, Megumi, your father was a vampire hunter. He gave you up so you wouldn’t walk his same path. If he only knew his son stumbled right into what he tried to protect him from. Do you think he would like his son’s head delivered in a box or a bag?”

His words trailed off into a manic laugh. 

Even with hands over your ears, you can still hear the muffled sound of his voice. Opening your eyes, you peeled Megumi’s hand from your upper face. Looking up at him with a sincere expression, you glanced at Megumi and then at the door. 

Your closest and only friend shook his head at what you are insinuating. He was not going to do whatever you thought he was. Bringing yourself to his neck, you whispered, “go to the back door.”

Mimicking you, he breathed a short, “no.”

“Trust me.”

Father Getou wanted you from what you could tell and you were going to do whatever you could to make sure Megumi survived. Peering through the veil of the confession booth, Father Getou paced down the pews to locate your exact location. As he idly walked as far from the backdoor as possible, you tumbled out of the box. 

You breaked for the open church doors, half in hope to escape and to give Megumi as much time as possible. Slipping on the blood all over the ground, you scrambled towards the doors, the setting sun painted everything pink. 

Screaming as Father Getou grasped your hair, you lost your footing. You scrambled to get away but he dragged your through the liquid roses, covering you both in blood. Forgoing your cardigan earlier today, the warmth seeped in your white dress shirt. He tugged you down the aisle like a wayward bride. 

“Get off me!” You screeched. Your hands clutched on the one in your head, ripping strands from your scalp. 

Hearing your screams, Megumi abandoned his mission for the backdoor. His focus bounced around the room to find whatever he could to get the vampire off of you. Spying the silver candle piece, he swiped it. 

White knuckling the candle display, he sprinted full force at Father Getou, ready to strike him in the heart from behind. As he closed in, Father Getou’s hand shot out and gripped him by the neck. Megumi let out an ugly choking noise.

Pivoting his gaze to Megumi, he lifts him off the ground until his toes barely touch the ground. Megumi kicked his feet as he tried to pry the hand from his throat. Father Getou’s laughed at his measly attempt to kill him.

The vampire veiled as a priest dropped you. Before you could crawl away, he placed a foot on your back, keeping you right where he wanted. His free hand now clutched onto Megumi’s hair. Wrenching the man to him, he pulled his hand away from Megumi’s neck. Twisting a fist into his shirt, Father Getou ripped Megumi’s head back and dug his teeth into the younger man’s neck. 

Father Getou grimaced at the taste of his blood; hunter’s blood was always bitter.

Another scream tore through your larynx. Megumi’s eyes went wide as Father Getou pried him open. Satisfied with the wound, he dropped Megumi’s body. He collapsed like a discarded doll. Your fingernails broke as you tried to escape the vampire’s foot to slow Megumi’s bleeding. 

He bent down and heaved you over his shoulder. You thrashed and screamed, doing all you could to get to Megumi. Your efforts were met with indifference as the vampire carried you to the altar. Standing behind it like he did during mass, he dropped you on your stomach onto the table. Refusing to give up, you crawled away to Megumi who was slumped on the floor doing his best to stay alive. He clutched his own torn throat. 

Father Getou tugged you back to him by your ankle. Your nails bored into the wood, the blood on the altar made it easier to tug you to his front. Your legs hung off the side. He draped his body over yours, tugging your head up by your hair.

You were forced to see the mess before you. There were nine bodies scattered through the pews and floors. And in the middle of the aisle was Megumi, flickering in and out. 

"Look at what we created."

"I had nothing to do with this!" You barked and struggled once more.

He dug his hips into yours. You stilled at his cock that strained through his robes. 

"Oh but you did. The second you crawled your way into my brain it was an itch I had to scratch."

"It was you! I didn't murder anyone, It was you," your voice cracked.

“Yes but your curiosity did. You just had to not mind your business and now everyone is slaughtered like lambs. I wanted to be merciful: you forced my hand.”

You could only hiccup and sob as you see your best friend attempt to save his own life. His eyelids fluttered like monarch wings. “Please!” you strained, praying that your words get through to him.

Pushing you further into the altar, Father Getou placed his hands on your hips. The warmth of his palms stroke up to your waist and pinch and prod the fat there. He bucked up, loving how you feel under him. 

You wiggled, refusing to make this easy for him. He huffed in frustration and flipped you over. Sprawled out, he takes purchase in between your spread thighs. His own mass kept you from shutting your legs. 

“Knock it off,” he fumed. 

He flipped your skirt up to spy your daisy white panties. With that, he pulled down your thigh highs that were as black as his own hair. He hummed at your skin as if he unwrapped a present.

The vampire brought a leg up as he arched over, mouthing your inner thigh. His lips were soft and sticky with strawberry jam blood. Poking his tongue out, he trailed the appendage up until it met with your groin. 

“Don’t you want to be wanted,” he said between kisses. 

“I hate you, I hate you,” you babbled, tilting your head up.

An upside down Megumi had gone limp but his eyes still dully watch you. He was dying.

Spying your attention was on something else, Father Getou tutted.

He breathed into your inner thigh, “what if i make us a deal.” “W-what?” Never in your life did you feel so powerless. If you must make the deal with a devil, you will. 

“Be mine. Don’t struggle or refuse and I will save your little friend.”

“What's the catch?”

“No catch.” “Promise?” You naively begged, you didn’t have much but you weren’t going to blindly agree. “Cross my heart,” he smirked with sly eyes glancing up from your leg,a long finger traced an X where his heart should be.

You shakily nodded. 

With glee, he bit into your leg at last. Binding you both in blood. You screamed at the intrusion.

The flesh cracked like an egg, your blood the yolk. He took big gulps of your very liquid as if he was drinking the sweetest of syrup. From being upside down to keep your eye on Megumi and how he drained you of all your worth, rainbow glowing lights danced in your irises. Having his fill, Father Getou took a break and licked up the wound. From there the blood instantly coagulated. He didn’t part from your legs as he went back up to where your pussy was still covered. Forgoing the blood on his mouth, he kissed your clit. Your legs jumped at the sensation. 

“Sensitive,” he mocked with a laugh. 

Dizzy from the blood loss, you were rendered pliant as he pulled your knees up to your chest. The hands under your knees, one dragged its way down so his thumb can stroke up and down your slit. You whined, not used to other fingers pleasing you. 

Impatient, Father Getou took the altar knife to the right of you. Teasingly, he uses the tip of it to dance from the bottom of your slit to the top. You laid so very still, terrified of him slipping. Ending your torture--or rather his--he tucked the knife under the band of your panties and ripped upwards. He went to the other side to repeat the action. The cut fabric fell away to show your pussy to the beast before you. The knife cluttered somewhere on the floor, too far for you to grab. Reaching down, he pulled the panties from under you so you were completely bare. 

Leaning over you, his hair curtained around you so all you saw was him him him. With the same hand, he brought two fingers to your slit like he did the knife. Free of the fabric you felt how his finger pads swirled the swollen skin. You whimpered at how he explored your cunny. 

“My little lamb, still so pure.” His tone was gravelly, savory how you were untouched.

“Pervert,” you muttered, still out of it from the blood loss.

He hummed, “still coherent enough to be bratty. Let's change that.”

That was your only warning before his fingers breached your hole. All the air was punched out of you as you got accustomed to his appendages. You were not wet enough and his fingers were so much longer and thicker than yours. Your hands scrambled to find purchase in something. Your own fingers curled into the sash on the altar. The shimmery gold corrupted by your drenched hands. 

Father Getou gazed at your face as he started a fast rhythm. You had no time to think as he pounded his fingers into your virgin pussy. Crying out, your back arched and withered as he easily found the spongy spot inside you.

He coaxed moans from you. You tried to bite your lip to stifle the noises, humiliated that you were being fingerfucked as Megumi was dying meters away from you. 

His hand gripped your thigh harder as you squirmed more, not to get away but from the pleasure. You were almost there but your neglected clit begged for attention. Though you refused to beg for anything from him.

As if sensing what you craved, his hand on your thigh slipped down so his thumb swirled patterns into your bundle of nerves. Clenching your eyes closed, you moaned out to the room. Just as you were about to cum, Father Getou stopped his fingers and pinched your clit. You screeched at the pain. Your head shot up in confusion and agony. 

“Did you think it was that easy, little lamb?” 

Tears bubbled up, hating yourself and him for wanting more. Surrounded by dead bodies, all you could think about was reaching your climax? He was polluting your mind.

Hovering over you, he brushed his nose to yours. “Whatever you want, you shall receive, so beg. Beg me, my lamb, and I will give you what you desire.”

Tilting your head down, you saw Megumi. Your brows furrowed, knowing the faster he got what he wanted, the faster he would help your best friend. 

“Please,” you mumbled, glancing at the door.

His fingers that were deep inside you, grasped your face to bring your focus to him again, “care to repeat that?”

“Please fuck me,” you pleaded. 

Closing the gap, Father Getou slotted his lips to yours. He sighed into your mouth, content to conquer every bit of you. 

Pulling away, he spoke, “as you wish.” 

He flipped open his robes and tugged down his pants. His cock flopped out from its confinement. The appendage was well above average and the tip was an angry red with pre-cum drooling out. A wet spot had formed on his own pants, anticipating this moment. 

The vampire brought his cock to your slightly stretched hole. He tapped the head against your clit and you yelped still sensitive from his torture. Whether he grew bored with teasing you or he was getting impatient, he dragged his dick back to your opening. Without warning, he bullied his way inside you.

You screamed at the stretch. Your walls burned as his cock carved its way deep in your walls. 

“F-fuck,” he stuttered.

He pushed until his hips were flush to yours, dick to the hilt. Not letting you adjust to the size, he pulled his cock back to slam into you once more. 

Crying, your gaze stayed unfocused on the ceiling above you. The roof was painted with scriptures of God and angels. Even in the house of God you were left abandoned. 

Engulfing you, Father Getou, brought his head to your neck. His sharp fangs tickled the unmarked skin, so much more fragile than the other flesh. 

“Please, god, I’m so sorry,” you begged, glaring at the cherubs that left you all to rot. “Oh now do you believe in god, my little lamb?” he sighed into your ear, “unfortunately for you, the only god here is me.”

His hips pistoned at the same rhythm, doing all he could to chase his release. Despite his desire to come, he wanted to stay wrapped in your hot, wet walls for the rest of his life. You were everything he dreamed of and more. And here you were, under him, mouth agape from the cries and whimpers. 

Gripping into you to the point the meat of your thighs were bruised. He left his mark on all of you until the only thing left of you was him. You were his to taint and corrupt beyond recognition. He would ruin you until the only creature on this earth who would love you was him. 

Wanting your walls to clench down on him, he returned to your clit. His thumb circled it with the right amount of firm pressure. Even as you begged for more, he kept the same pace. You were almost there and he yanked you to your release by breaking the flesh of your neck, right under your ear. 

You came with a high pitched moan. Withering, your loose leg wrapped around his hip, your body betraying you to bring him closer. 

Father Getou laughed, giddy. He followed soon after, smooshing his hips to yours so you were filled to the brim of his hot cum. Slumping on top of you, he let go of your thighs as you pulled from him. 

“Save him,” your tone was dead and so was your stare.

“Hush, we have all the time in the world.”

Sobbing, you tucked your hands under you to push against his chest, “you promised.”

Your fists started to pound against his pectorals, becoming more hysterical as he hadn’t moved.

“You promised, you promised, you promised!” You screeched until the capillaries in your sclera burst.

Having had enough of your tantrum, Father Getou released himself of you and pulled his softened cock from your walls. Tucking himself back into his pants, he left you on the altar, broken.

“Quit your whining, you imprudent child.”

Flipping yourself on your stomach, you watched as he walked to Megumi’s still body. Sobs still wracked through your body even as the vampire crouched down to the man. Father Getou sliced his wrist apart with his own teeth and poured the blood into Megumi’s mouth. 

You waited with baited breath as Megumi swallowed the rosy syrup. His eyelids batted open once more and you slumped on the table. 

Father Getou stretched back up and licked his wound shut. “I fulfilled my promise. It is your turn.”

He climbed up the stairs to the altar. Twilight shrouded him in shadow. Knowing he could easily take back Megumi’s life as he gave it, you stayed pliant. Offering his hand, palm faced the angels on the ceiling that gossiped of how this time, you took his help.  

@tokyometronetwork​

[jeonjcngkook]

industry baby: bts jeon jungkook collab

lights, cameras, action!

turn the lights down low and the music up for the newst collab to hit mainstream screens around you. whether you’re reading about this through the hottest magazine in town, hearing about it through the newest tracks to hit streaming platforms or watching it all go down on demand; immerse yourself with the incredible seventeen new fics from our talented writers that are bound to be the newest talk of the town. afterall, we’re all part of the industry, baby.

title: part time lover | by @sketchguk​

pairing: investigative journalist!jungkook x daycare-teacher!reader

genre(s)&au(s): smut, fluff, angst, fake marriage au, dad au, spy x family au

summary: there is no crime more perfect than marrying jeon jungkook. your relationship is nothing more than a ruse - while your friends pester you for being perpetually single, jungkook desperately needs a wife to complete the pristine image of a family, fooling his way through the parent interview at the nation’s most prestigious private school. only time will tell how deep your lies will run as you find home in one another’s minds. because untangled in the moonlight, he is but a spy, exposing a secret world of corruption, and you, an assassin, ridding the streets of danger one hit at a time.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: the never ending man | by @joheunsaram

pairing: animator!jungkook x journalist!reader

genre(s)&au(s): ghibli studios au, documentary au, friends to lovers, angst, fluff, maybe smut

summary: reclusive award-winning animator jeon jungkook is known for works of whimsy, creating heart warming epithets that provoke reflection of the world. when the news of his early retirement shocks the world, you decide to bring the man behind the pen to the forefront, documenting his last work. his fans deserve to know him, much like you do. after all, in his ten years in the industry, you're the only journalist he has ever deemed worthy of interviews.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: malevolence | by @jeonjcngkook​​

pairing: vampire-pornstar!jungkook x human!freader

genre(s)&au(s): modern vampire au, porn star au, smut, pwp, predator pray

summary: in a world where vampires live amongst the human world, it is strictly forbidden that hybrid relationships exist between the two. but for jungkook, bending the rules is just as much fun as bending his women; so when the opportunity for him to break more laws occurs, it only makes sense that he hunts you down to join him on set.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: hi, baby | by @sailoryooons​

pairing: pornstar!jungkook x pornstar!freader

genre(s)&au(s): strangers to lovers, pornstar au, pwp, slow burn if you squint

summary: from the moment jungkook met you on set, he was head over heels. the only problem? you weren’t scripted as his partner for any of his sex scenes. but there would always be another chance to sleep with you - right? after months of bad luck,things going awry, and mismatched schedules, jungkook finally gets the invitation to participate in an episode of the aphrodite house where he’s asked to pick his favorite pornstar to film with. it’s his dream come true and he can’t wait to have you.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: chatroom | by @chryblossomjjk​

pairing: nerdy-virgin!jungkook x camgirl!reader

genre(s)&au(s): smut, a lil fluff and humor, strangers-to-lovers

summary: absolutely ravenous and sexually frustrated, jungkook decides to join a chatroom.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: best lover | by @joonberriess

pairing: stalker!jungkook x stalker-cam!girl

genre(s)&au(s): yandere, smut, angst

summary: a devoted fan leaves you in confusion and terror when he starts appearing outside of your streams. but whoever said you were innocent too?

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: ambivalence | by @mercurygguk​

pairing: pornstar!jungkook x pornstar!fem reader

genre(s)&au(s): enemies to lovers au, pornstar au, angst/smut, tiny bits of fluff

summary: you and jungkook used to be a thing before your careers took off but it ended badly, the result being hatred for one another. now, the universe is sick and twisted in all sorts of fucked up ways and brings the two of you back into each other’s lives; on the set for a porn video.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: tired of pretending | by @gimmethatagustd​

pairing: musician!jungkook x ghostwriter(f)!reader

genre(s)&au(s): non-idol musician, coworkers to lovers, slowburn, smut, fluff, angst

summary: jungkook is known for his sensual pop songs that profess a love so deep fans regularly speculate who might be the recipient of his affection. outsiders don’t know that you’re the one writing his songs as his ghostwriter. while jungkook gains fame and fortune by unknowingly singing love songs written about your love for him, you feel yourself growing even more invisible.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: industry baby | by @joonberriess

pairing: solo-artist!jungkook x prissy-brat!reader

genre(s)&au(s): enemies w/benefits au, smut, small amounts of angst

summary: solo artist jeon jungkook has always been one for controversy despite being one of the best out there. his notoriety for drinking, partying, and breaking hearts reaches a all time high when he drops a diss track, however not just aiming for the industry, but for you too. you don't know what's worse, him revealing that you fuck on the low or him calling you the "industry's baby".

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: rolling stone | by @kooktrash​

pairing: idol!jungkook x non idol!reader

genre(s)&au(s): idol au, friends-w-benefits, smut, angst

summary: he was a rolling stone with no ties to anyone or any place and that’s how he and his fans liked it. now he’s found you and it’s never been this hard to convince someone that he’ll stay.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: happily ever after | by @kookingtae​

pairing: shy!jungkook x freader

genre(s)&au(s): reality dating show au, angst, smut, fluff

summary: previously on a reality dating show, you had brushed off fellow contestant jungkook’s crush on you in favor of the exciting, toxic fling you had with taehyung. but now that the cameras have stopped rolling and you’re back to spending everyday life with the boy you friendzoned on national television, you’re faced with the realization that maybe you made a mistake. maybe reality tv isn’t reality at all.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: a case of you | by @jeonqkooks

pairing: actor!jungkook x actress!reader

genre(s)&au(s): enemies-to-lovers, slight fluff, angst, slight smut

summary: jeon jungkook is the show business’ golden boy ever since he rose to fame seven years ago. with a face sculpted by the gods, as well as oozing charisma and talent, it’s no surprise that he turns heads and steals hearts wherever he goes. but underneath that facade of the perfect man whom everyone adores and the highly acclaimed actor that every casting director wants to book, there are hushed whispers left and right that jungkook is a nightmare to work with. as the actress starring alongside jungkook in his upcoming drama, you have a front row seat to see if he’ll prove the rumors false, or if he’ll make the biggest project of your career go up in flames.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: love spilled canvas | by @caelesjjk​

pairing: painter!jungkook x actress!freader

genre(s)&au(s): friends to lovers, angst, romance, smut

summary: fame isn’t everything it’s made out to be. the pressure to be perfect. the highest of expectations weighing on your shoulders, it all becomes too much to bear. when it all comes crashing down, you seek out the person who has always felt like home and take up refuge in his gorgeous apartment that’s more than far enough away from your movie star life. jungkook is a painter. the most talented one that you know. but what you don’t know, is that he’s been in love with you for years. so of course he lets you stay with him for as long as you need. but when he finally lands an exhibit at a very high end gallery after you’ve gone back home, the last person he expects to see walk in is you.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: sticky situationship | by @rkivian​

pairing: tv host!jungkook x reader

genre(s)&au(s): fluff, crime au, crack, smut, great pretender au, the ugly truth au

summary: it isn’t lost on you, your local, hot shot tv host trying to distract you from the fact that he isn’t who everyone thinks he is, because he’s doing quite a terrible job. but… you might as well take advantage of it.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: not like the movies | by @here4btsfics​

pairing: screenwriter!jungkook x reader

genre(s)&au(s): enemies-to-lovers, angst, smut, fluff

summary: the biggest mistake you ever made was in college when you hooked up with the one and only jeon jungkook at a graduation party. you two had hated one another since high school when he betrayed you, and sleeping with him was a moment of weakness. fast forward five years later, you’re a successful screenwriter, mainly for romcoms, and you just got an amazing opportunity to help write for a movie for a major production company. the only problem? jungkook was signed onto the project as well and you two have to work together without killing one another in the process.

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

title: PR disaster | by @ughcore​

pairing: actor!jungkook x publicist!reader

genre(s)&au(s): enemies to lovers, smut, comedy

summary: after a slow year in the business, you unexpectedly find yourself employed by Hit Ent, tasked with the unfortunate role of taming infamous rake jeon jungkook in preparation for a movie role that could make his career. with the intention of cleaning up his image, you aim to find him a respectable fake girlfriend, hardly expecting to find the task a whole lot more challenging than it seems - especially when you get to know the guy behind the headlines…

➝ [PRESS PLAY]

hosted by: @jeonjcngkook​ & @mercurygguk | collab theme by: @mercurygguk​

[semisgroupie]

SINS OF THE FLESH

priest!nanami kento x fem. reader x priest!toji fushiguro

wc: 3.0k

warnings: sacrilegious, virginity loss, threesome (mmf), oral sex (m! and f!receiving), corruption kink, manipulation, blasphemy, lots of religious undertones, unprotected sex, creampie, Toji and nanami are so filthy here (it’s so sexy), reader is very naive and innocent (perfect prey), reciting of prayers during sexual acts, praise, slight manhandling

synopsis: it’s not a sin if you lose your virginity to two hot priests in a church right?

a/n: this is for my what’s done in the dark collab! and a lil belated birthday gift to myself!!

“Through him, with him, in him, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, all glory and honor is yours, almighty Father, forever and ever.”

A unified Amen filled the entire room then people stood to line up, waiting to receive the small wafer and a sip of the wine dubbed the blood of Christ. You helped the elderly man seated next to you stand then walked behind him to join the line. You looked around at the familiar faces and sighed happily to yourself before making eye contact with the two men wearing cassocks, Father Kento and Father Toji.

You have always been involved with the church, your earliest memories were filled with the church. So, it was only natural for you to start attending your local church when you moved. That was when you first met Father Kento, he greeted you with open arms and a warm smile. It was easy for you to adjust to the new environment and then about a few months later a new priest in training joined the church, Father Toji. It was interesting to see how the two men interacted with each other when they were seemingly polar opposites. But what you weren’t aware of was what the two men had in common.

An insatiable urge to corrupt an innocent parishioner and both men had their eyes on you.

You were the perfect church girl and they knew how to get you right in their bed and between them. They knew you were the type to save yourself until marriage but that doesn’t mean they couldn’t drift you away from your original, innocent plans. Especially if they convinced you that, that’s what God wanted for you.

Being priests they had the gift of gab. That only meant it wouldn’t take much to convince someone as trusting as you to do what they needed you to do.

Each man stood at either end of the table, Nanami held the chalice with the wine inside and Toji started giving out the wafers. Each person went one after another and received their own blessing and finally it was your turn. You stood in front of Father Nanami and he brought the chalice to your lips and you took a small sip before pulling back. “Thank you Father Kento.” He smiled and leaned in, “you know you haven’t been to confession in almost a month, after mass you’ll go with me and Father Toji, okay?”

You nodded at his words and offered him another smile before moving to Father Toji. You watched how he placed the sacramental bread in others hands so they can place it into their mouths but when it was your turn, he ignored your cupped hands and tapped the wafer against your lips. “Open up, you know the deal.” He let out a low chuckle as you opened your mouth and stuck your tongue out slightly. Fuck you looked perfect like that, so innocent, so malleable, he could just take you in front of all the other parishioners but he had to be patient. He placed the small wafer on your tongue and pulled his hand back, “thank you Father Toji.” He nodded and watched as you got up and walked back to your seat.

The mass continued and everything happened so quickly. Both men couldn’t keep their thoughts straight, for you have infiltrated them so easily.

“May almighty God bless you, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.” Toji lifted his hand to the crowd and moved it in the shape of a cross as Nanami started the ending of mass. Another unified Amen filled the room and Nanami finished with the concluding words, “The Mass is ended, go in peace to love and serve the Lord.”

“Thanks be to God.” Everyone started getting up and thanked the two men for a wonderful mass while you stood behind. There was no real reason why you hadn’t gone to confession, there was nothing you had to confess. You hadn’t sinned, well maybe some things here and there but nothing that would warrant a confession. You moved your hands down to play with the hem of your dress as you consumed yourself in your thoughts.

Both men approached you and stood at either side of you while you continued to toy with your dress. Toji leaned down to your ear and placed a hand on your shoulder, “come now sweetheart. We’ll be doing things a little different today, you’ll be confession to both Father Kento and myself.” You jumped a little at the deep rumble of his voice and nodded at his words, too naive and trusting for your own good.

He held out his hand to you and you took it without hesitation. He continued to hold onto it while Nanami followed behind you both, itching to get his hands on you. The walk was filled with light small talk as the men led you to a more private area, their quarters.

You looked around the room and turned to look at them, slightly dumbfounded. “Why are we here? Don’t we normally do our confessions in the confessional booth?” God, you looked so cute. A slight pout on your lips as you looked up at the two men while your hands went back to the hem of your dress. Toji spoke first and placed a hand on your shoulder, “yes but it’s currently being fixed, so we just decided to take you here if that’s okay with you?”

You looked up at the raven haired male and nodded, your gaze drifting momentarily to his scar before meeting his eyes. “Good, now sit.” Nanami pulled out two chairs and put them back to back, he led you to sit down on one while Toji sat on the other. “What about you, Father Kento? Don’t you need a seat?”

He shook his head and smiled at you, “Father Toji is the one you’re confessing to, I’m just here to make sure everything goes smoothly.” He sat down on the desk in front of you and nodded his head, “go on and start.”

You sucked in a small breath and started, “bless me, Father, for I have sinned. My last confession was two weeks ago. These are my sins, I have succumbed to a sin of the flesh.” Heat rose to your cheeks and burned through your whole body as the sin you committed left your lips in a soft tone to reach the ears of the two deviants you were in a room with before reaching God’s ears. Both men perked up and raised an eyebrow. “Sweetheart, please elaborate further on that. God cannot forgive you for your sin if you don’t explain it in its entirety.” You played with the hem of your dress more as Toji’s raspy voice reverberated throughout the room.

“I have touched myself in a sinful way, Father.” You kept your eyes down at your hands, if the world swallowed you whole in this moment you would be thankful. Toji turned his head to look at Nanami and nodded. Nanami stood up and took a few steps over to you and knelt down. He placed one of his hands on your knee while the other went on top of your fidgeting hands. “Darling, you can’t just stop in the middle of a confession. Do you mind if I help you?” You tore your gaze away from your dress and met his warm eyes, you nodded slowly and he smiled. He moved his hand from your hands and moved it to the other knee. You watched closely as he started pushing them apart and you instinctively tried to keep your legs closed. The issue is, he was much stronger than you so he easily overpowered you and kept your legs spread.

“Don’t you want God to forgive you for your sins? If you don’t let me do this then God can’t forgive you and you can’t truly repent.” Your eyes widened at his words and you shook your head, “no, Father Kento I want to be forgiven, I want to repent for my sins!” He had to bite back a smirk and Toji moved so he could watch over your shoulder, you felt his hot breath at your ear and you turned your head quickly to face him.

“Just trust us. We’re just doing what God wants us to do okay?” He cooed softly at you and you nodded, both men knew it would be easy to get you to submit to their will but this was just easier than they expected. Toji hooked two fingers under your chin and lifted your head up as he leaned in close, “have you ever kissed a man before?” Your cheeks burned as you peered into his eyes and you shook your head, “no, Father Toji.”

“Good girl.” With that he closed the remaining gap between you both and kissed you softly, you whimpered against his lips and gripped the arms of the chair you were sitting in tightly. His lips against yours felt like nothing you’ve imagined before and as he deepened the kiss you felt the same burning in your belly whenever you touched yourself.

Now that you were distracted, Nanami lifted up your dress so it scrunched up at your hips and let out a low groan at the sight of your panties, white to represent your innocence that was soon to be tainted by the two men you were with. He moved one hand up your thigh and started rubbing gentle circles on your clit over your panties. You instantly arched your back and gasped against Toji’s lips, “so reactive, little angel.” Nanami mumbled before pressing his thumb against the growing wet spot on your panties and then hooked two fingers under them and pulled them to the side.

Your pussy looked perfect, your swollen clit and your pretty virgin hole clenched around nothing. He adjusted his position and leaned in close, taking in a deep breath. Fuck, you even smelled sweet. He pressed gentle kisses along your lower lips and kissed your clit. You gripped the arms of the chair tighter and whined against Toji’s lips once Nanami took your pussy into his mouth. Toji broke the kiss and looked down at Nanami, chuckling at how disheveled you looked. Your kiss swollen lips were parted ever so slightly and your eyes drifted between the two men.

Toji disrobed and your eyes widened as you saw his muscles once he took his cassock and shirt off. They flexed and tensed with the most subtle movements and you couldn’t keep your eyes off of him. Then your eyes traveled down his body and saw his bulge, he seemed like he was about to burst through his pants. “Enjoying the view, sweetheart? Tell me, when you touch yourself do you think about me and Father Kento? Because I have a little confession for you,” he leaned in close to your ear while you moaned and whined due to Nanami’s tongue exploring your pussy like a man who hasn’t had a drink in days. “Father Kento and I have had filthy thoughts about you, thoughts that would make even the devil blush.” Your heart skipped a beat at his words, there’s no way they could be true, right?

These men are supposed to be the definition of holiness, they’re not supposed to succumb to sin. They’re held at a higher tier due to their devotion to faith, you look up to priests and the clergy as an example of how you’re supposed to live your life. But to know that they’re just as depraved as you are excites you.

You moved one hand down from the arm of the chair to Nanami’s hair and messed up the perfectly styled golden locks as he suckled on your clit. Your mouth fell agape as he continued his actions and Toji took advantage of the position you were in. He gripped your chin and turned your head so you could face him but this time he was completely undressed, revealing his throbbing cock. Your mind started racing but the big question that circled around in your haze filled mind was how would he be able to fit it inside your mouth? There was no way you could open your mouth that wide but you couldn’t dwell on the question for long. He moved one of his large hands behind your head and pushed you closer until the tip laid along your tongue. “You just need to suction your mouth like you’re sucking on one of those cherry lollipops you love to have right after mass and I’ll do the rest of the work.”

So you did exactly as he said, you wrapped your lips around the bulbous head and he started moving his hips, thrusting shallowly to let you adjust to his size but the way you were whimpering and moaning around his cock made it extremely difficult to go slow. Nanami moved one hand from your knee and brought it to your entrance, now coated in his saliva and your juices and slipped one finger inside you. The feeling was overwhelming, he pumped his finger slowly then started picking up the pace as he sucked on your clit harder. Just as he picked up the pace of his finger, Toji picked up the pace of his hips. Guttural and borderline animalistic groans left his scarred lips as he forced you to take his cock entirely down your throat. You gagged each time his balls touched your chin and tears freely spilled down your face but it just turned you on even more.

Nanami’s cock throbbed as he looked up at you, you were taking a cock that was entirely too big for you almost with ease and he just had to have you. He slipped a second finger inside you and started pumping them quickly, the squelching of your pussy almost felt too loud and your legs started shaking at the rough pace. Before you knew it, the coil inside your belly snapped and your pussy clenched around his fingers tightly as your orgasm washed over you. Toji pulled out of your mouth so you could catch your breath and Nanami pulled away from you. “Let’s bring her to the bed and put her on all fours.” Nanami spoke as he undressed and Toji scooped you up from the chair with ease and brought you to the cot in the room, he put you on your hands and knees and sat down in front of you, his cock still standing proud while the tip leaked even more precum.

Once Nanami was fully undressed he joined you two on the cot and moved behind you. He pressed his cock against your slit and dragged it through your folds to collect the mix of his spit and your juices on it. “Just take a deep breath, this will hurt but it’ll feel good very soon.” With that he lined up with your entrance and started slowly pushing in, “oh Christ, if this is what heaven feels like then I never want to leave.” He groaned and continued pushing in slowly, tears pricked at your eyes and you stretched your arms out to hold onto Toji’s thighs. “You poor thing,” Toji cooed and moved one hand to caress your cheek and wiped at your eyes, “you’re doing so good, just doing what the Lord needs of you.”

His hips slowly started to move faster and snapped against yours. Toji guided his cock back into your mouth and started thrusting up, both men using you. Nanami gripped your hips tighter and leaned down, “remember you still need to repent for your sins. So I need you to repeat after me, this is Corinthians 7:10.” He snapped his hips into yours while Toji buried his cock in the back of your throat. “Father, when I sin, help me to not dwell in a worldly sort of sorrow that would lead to my death” he smirked as you tried to repeat the prayer while Toji’s cock was still in your mouth. “Grant me godly sorrow and the ability to recognize it.” He gave you another moment to try to repeat his words before continuing, “May it result in repentance that leads to deliverance and leaves no regret. Amen.” You repeated the final words of the prayer and let out a muffled Amen around Toji’s cock and the raven haired male groaned.

Both men started to move in sync, each time Nanami bottomed out so did Toji. Everything they did was mind numbing and all you could do was moan and hold onto Toji’s thighs. You knew you wouldn’t be able to hold off your orgasm much longer, it was already quickly approaching. The way Nanami’s cock explored your walls was like his cock was made to be inside you. Nanami gripped your hips tighter and threw his head back as you clenched around his cock tighter. He angled his hips and hit that spongy spot inside, instantly making you cum. You let out a muffled cry around Toji’s cock as your orgasm took over you. Both men groaned and Nanami’s orgasm washed over him first, he pressed his hips firmly against yours as he coated your virgin walls with cum then Toji held your head down as he came deep down your throat.

You dug your nails into his thighs and he pulled you off once he was done. You panted and looked up at him as your tongue stuck out slightly, some remnants of his cum coated the pink muscle. You swallowed and Nanami slowly pulled out of you, allowing you to slump against the cot completely. “Thank you Father Toji, thank you Father Kento.” Your voice was raspy from the face fucking you received and both men pressed a kiss to your temple.

“You did very well but there is still more you need to do to be fully forgiven. What do you say about having confessions like these every week after mass and after Bible study?” Toji spoke and gently caressed your cheek while Nanami covered your body with a blanket. You looked up at both men with half lidded eyes and nodded, “if that’s what God wants from me then I’ll do it.”

Nanami and Toji sported the same smirk and nodded. “You’re the perfect child of God, now get some rest.” Nanami whispered and pressed a kiss to your cheek.

taglist: @jctaro @satmitsuplanet @benkeibear

[kingkunigami]

Scoring, In More Ways Than One | Kunigami Rensuke x Raichi Jingo x Reader

When you ask your non-writer friends to help you name your fic and you end up with football puns, but I’m not even mad about it.

This is a disgustingly late submission to @prettyboykatsuki​‘s Corruption collab. I’m so sorry that I’m now so late you probably forgot all about the collab entirely, but thank you so much for letting me join! This has been dying in my docs for months so it feels amazing to actually finish it and I hope you guys enjoy!

Summary: You knew when you first started dating Kunigami that he took football extremely seriously, and it was something that you accepted about him.  He’s waiting until he makes it into the Pro-leagues to have sex with you, because he can’t have any vices or distractions from his childhood dream, but Raichi thinks you’re the biggest distraction there is.

Warnings: 18+, pwp, no beta, virgin!reader, implied/hinted virgin!Kunigami, threesomes, degradation from Raichi, praise, blowjobs, hand jobs, cunnilingus, fingering, multiple orgasms, spanking, sweat, cumplay, creampies, no protection, voyeurism.

Pairing: Kunigami Rensuke x Raichi Jingo x f!reader.

Word Count: 8.6k.

Qualifying matches were often a hostile environment for your boyfriend and his football team, the tensions high as they made their way up the tables towards the finals. During these periods it was normal for you to see less of Kunigami as he spent all his free time practising with his team, but for a few cherished moments each evening, you’d have him all to yourself.

You’d been lucky enough to accompany him to the championships this year. Often having to resort to FaceTime, texts and voice calls to keep close during the distance in your relationship. But as well as getting to spend more time with your boyfriend during downtime and watching the games from the sidelines, this meant you now got to experience how hostile the environment could get with his teammates.

“That goal was mine, Kunigami.” Raichi snarled after shouldering his way into your hotel room that evening, “You always have to play the fuckin’ hero, huh?”

“You weren’t open,” Kunigami replied smoothly, towelling his hair dry as he stood at the foot of the bed with a pair of sweats slung low on his hips, “And we needed to win.”

“Are you trying to say I couldn’t have made it?” Raichi scoffed.

“There was no way,” Kunigami shrugged, “That’s why Isagi passed to me.”

"And you thought you'd just score the winning goal." Raichi rolled his eyes.

"Isn't that the point of the game, Raichi?" Kunigami tutted, dropping the towel onto the office chair in the room to cross his arms over his chest, “Scoring goals?”

"You're so lucky to have such a good guy ain't ya, sweetheart." Raichi seethed, pure venom dripping from his every word.

"Yeah, she is." Kunigami furrowed his brows, "And I think it's time for you to leave."

“Oh, am I interrupting something?" Raichi's eyes darted between you and Kunigami, assessing him in his current state of undress.

“Yeah, you are actually.” He continued.

“Alright, alright. I’ll leave you to have sex with your girlfriend,” Raichi sneered, “Maybe that’ll stop you being selfish for five fuckin’ minutes.”

“Oh, we weren’t,” You felt your cheeks heat up at the blunt question, “We don’t—”

“You don’t what?” Raichi pressed, taking a step closer to you as he narrowed his eyes at you.

You worried your glossed bottom lip between your teeth at the question as you felt your heartbeat increase under his scrutiny; wondering how someone had the gall and confidence to ask such a personal question.

“We don’t— we weren’t having sex tonight.”

“You fighting?” Raichi’s tone became softer as he tilted his head to try and meet your gaze, subtly trying to check if you were okay before leaving the room.

“Oh, no. Everything’s fine.” You gave him a reassuring smile.

“Good, ‘cause if he does anything to ya you can tell me, you know?”

“Stop being an idiot, Raichi,” Kunigami uttered coolly.

“I’m not,” He growled, “I’m just checkin’ she’s okay, ‘cause if she ain’t I ain’t about to leave her with you.”

“We don’t have sex.” You blurted out.

Both men snapped their heads towards you in shock, eyes wide as you felt minuscule in their presence.

“You what?” Raichi’s eyes widened in surprise as he looked towards Kunigami, perplexed, “You don’t fuck?”

“Uh, not yet.” You replied as Kunigami narrowed his eyes at Raichi, stepping forward as though he was about to shove him out of your room.

“What does she see in you?” Raichi scoffed, “Neglecting her for football.”

“I’m not neglecting her,” Kunigami glared at his teammate “She knows the rule.”

“No distractions.” You murmured shyly.

You knew your boyfriend would be proud to score the winning goal, the goal that had his team going into the semi-finals. Excited to get back to your hotel room for the evening to get him to yourself for a few hours before he had to go and do it all again in the morning. Setting his alarm for the same ungodly hour he chose to wake up at just to make sure he had enough time to go for a jog before practice.

“Distractions?” Raichi laughed, “You’re that bad at football you can’t do both?”

“You clearly can’t.” Kunigami bit back, “How many goals did you score tonight?”

“That’s cause Isagi didn’t pass to me, asshole.” Raichi spat back.

You’d known about Kunigami’s rule before you’d started getting serious, laughing when he’d told you about it one night over drinks and dinner. Being with him for so long, you knew how seriously he took his craft, he’d made it clear to you that it had always been his dream to become a professional footballer and you were behind him one hundred percent. But you’d assumed his rule about no vices and no distractions would be loose, or at least easily broken.

Losing count of the number of nights you’d spent unable to fall asleep when Kunigami had left you at your apartment building dripping and needy, those gentle goodbye kisses often turning into sloppy make-out sessions that left you feeling hot and bothered as you grabbed your trusty vibrator to help get you off before bed. Disbelieving that your boyfriend's willpower could be that strong you still continued to try to break him down, sending him suggestive selfies and messages that did little to break his resolve.

“Why’d you think I call it my sexy football, hah?” Raichi grinned. shooting you a smug grin.

“You don’t have a girlfriend,” Kunigami continued, “You wouldn’t understand.”

“Oh yeah? Try me.” Raichi looked as though he was about to square up to your boyfriend, both men seemingly forgetting you were even in the room as they begun to throw their weight around to try and assert their dominance. 

“The sex must be good.” Raichi took a step towards you, “Is that it, sweetheart? He got a big cock?”

Raichi already knew the answer, he knew from the stolen glances in the changing rooms at Blue Lock that Kunigami was packing.

“I uh— I don’t know.” You felt flustered, a heat rising through your body and boiling to the surface as you tried to pat the flushed feeling away from your cheeks.

With all the lewd photographs you’d sent Kunigami, you’d never received one of anything below the waist. Save for the few that he’d send when he was getting ready for training, or the gym. Although, the bulge beneath his pants was clear to see, especially out on the field. It was no secret that your boyfriend was certainly hiding something below his belt, but you’d never experienced it firsthand. 

“You don’t know?” Raichi raised a brow in confusion, taking a step towards you, “Wait, you’re a virgin?”

It felt awkward admitting it to someone outside the relationship what your sexual status was, a man who was virtually a stranger outside of being Kunigami’s teammate. You nodded your head in affirmation as you glanced back at Kunigami behind Raichi, who had an unreadable expression on his face.

“Come on man, you’re not telling me you haven’t had sex yet?” Raichi shook his head in disbelief, “Look at her—”

“Football is first.” Kunigami replied simply, as though it was the most obvious answer in the world, “I can’t have any distractions.”

“Yet your girlfriend is the biggest distraction there is, just fuckin’ look at her.” Raichi’s eyes shamelessly roamed your body as you felt yourself inch closer to your boyfriend, looking over you as though he was a jaguar poised and ready to pounce on its prey, “Have you even noticed how pretty she is?”

But the thought that you didn’t even know what your own boyfriend looked like, that he hadn’t even allowed you a messy fumble in the dark had Raichi’s cock throbbing beneath his shorts. Even though football was his dream, he’d let his path to becoming the greatest player in the world stray if it meant a moment buried deep inside your warm, wet cunt.

“Of course, I have.” Kunigami found himself rolling his eyes at his old teammate, “But I can’t let it get in the way of being signed—”

“But that doesn’t mean you should leave a pretty little thing like this unsatisfied, ain’t that right, sweetheart?”

You chewed your bottom lip between your teeth as you neglected to answer the question. You’d lost count of the sheer number of times you’d touched yourself to the thought of Kunigami’s head between your thighs, or the sensation of him sinking into you for the first time. Your fingers were no match for how he would actually feel in comparison, you knew from the nights where you’d press yourself back against him in your sleep that he was well endowed, but if only he would show you—

“See, she wants it.” Raichi continued, taking your silence as the answer that he desired, “If she was my girlfriend I think I’d be permanently hard.”

“Yeah, well lucky for you and her, she isn’t your girlfriend.” Kunigami snapped back, clearly irritated by the conversation.

“I don’t know how you manage to focus on the pitch when you have such a hot girl waiting for ya.” He continued pushing your boyfriend's buttons, something he’d learned to do from months of training together, “She’s so distracting.”

Raichi caught you by surprise as he reached out for you, his warm hand cupping your cheek. Calloused skin from years of arduous training as it caught comfortingly against your soft skin, his thumb tilting your chin up to gaze into his eyes.

“I’m not like you,” Kunigami began.

Raichi’s gaze looked ravenous, predatory. As though you were a sheep being led to the slaughter and he was the rapacious wolf.

“I don’t get distracted.” You missed the way his throat bobbed as he swallowed thickly, the thoughts of giving into his desires now at the forefront of his mind.

“Oh, I know you ain’t nothing like me,” Raichi smirked, his warm breath fanning across your cheeks as he leaned impossibly closer, his lips dangerously close to yours. If you just made the slightest movement—

“Back off, Raichi,” Kunigami growled to your left, his nostrils flaring as you glanced towards him.

Raichi’s upper lip curled into a snarl as Kunigami broke your gaze from him, his gentle fingertips tightened against your cheeks as he pursed your lips onto a pout.

“Why? Someone's gotta take care of her,” Raichi continued, “Since you clearly ain’t.”

“I take great care of her actually—”

“Yeah? Let’s look at how wet her little panties are and then we’ll see, huh?” Raichi’s grin was almost deranged when he caught the way your eyes rolled at the suggestion, “Oh? You like the sound of that, sweetheart? Want us to see how soaked you are right now?”

“Knock it off, man.” Kunigami snarled.

You were unsure the last time you’d heard your boyfriend sound so indignant, maybe during a match when the referee was about to hand out a yellow for a minor infraction— the disruption to the game preventing him from reaching the goal line to score. Or the stories he’d return home with after stressful practices the ones where he’d spent the rest of the evening sulking because nothing seemed to go right.

“Why don’t you for once ask what she wants?” Raichi moved away from your face and stood back to full height. Still no match for the inches Kunigami had on him, but the domineering aura still surrounded his stature, “When’s the last time you thought about that?”

Kunigami was silent as his golden eyes met your gaze, his jaw tightened as he dwelled on the question. For so long he’d been so selfish, so focused on his own career and goals— his dream. That he never once thought about what you wanted. Too complacent in believing that you were going to be there for him through everything, and you were. You are.

“Thought so.” Raichi scoffed, “You can still be a top player and have some fun, look at Drogba—”

Kunigami remained silent as you watched the gears in his head begin to turn, much like he’d do whilst on the pitch as he tried to choose the next course of action. His next move. Your next move.

“You know your rules are fuckin’ bullshit.” Raichi continued, “You want to, don’t you?”

Raichi turned his attention back to you, and all of a sudden you felt intimidated to have both men waiting for your response. The air in the room felt thick and heavy as you tried to remember to breathe, your heart pounded against your ribcage as you barely breathed out a response.

“Yeah.”

The answer was all it took for the sharp-toothed grin to reappear across Raichi’s cheeks, with a final glance out of the side of his eyes to Kunigami he leaned forward again.

“Don’t you worry your pretty little head, sweetheart.” Raichi whispered, his large palm curled around your neck to hold it at the nape, calloused pads pressing into the soft skin, “I’ll show him what to do to make you feel good.”

Your gasp was caught in your throat as Raichi brought you into a scorching kiss, his lips hot and heavy as you felt his dominance encapsulate you. His tongue bullied its way between your parted lips as you felt it lash against your teeth, exploring every inch of new territory. He was ravenous as his other hand moved to your hip, squeezing the supple skin as you let out a gentle moan.

While things would often get hot and heavy with Kunigami, especially after a particularly intense football match. He’d never kissed you like this. Breaking it off before it became too intense, too much. The restraint and control learned after years of arduous training and strict regimes, but it often left you feeling hot and bothered as you were left with a racing heart and sticky panties.

Raichi’s fingertips felt scorching as they travelled higher, slipping beneath your shirt to press against your skin. Your hands instantly moved to his broad shoulders to try and give yourself some semblance of reality as you felt him smirk against your lips at the action. Deepening the kiss as his tongue swirled against your own, his gruff grunts swallowed by your mouth as he let his hands roam your body.

Usually, this would be the part where Kunigami would stop, his breath shaky and eyes wild as he tried in vain to calm himself down. His hard cock straining against his shorts as he’d excuse himself to make a drink, or take a cold shower while you were left unsatisfied. But Raichi wasn’t about to stop here—

His hands began to pull your top up your torso, reluctantly breaking the kiss to pull the offending fabric up and over your head as he carelessly let it drop to the floor. Leaning back to catch a glimpse of the pretty black bra you wore that framed your breasts perfectly.

“Black?” He grinned, glancing over at Kunigami, “You know what black underwear means, Kuni?”

“What?” Your boyfriend raised a brow as Raichi let his thumbs stroke against the intricate lace, all teeth showing as he noticed the way your nipples pebbled against the fabric.

“Means she wants to have sex,” He grinned, “Wonder if your knickers match too, sweetheart.”

Kunigami’s eyes widened in surprise, there was no way that’s what the simple colour choice of your undergarments meant. But with the way Raichi’s eyes were roaming your exposed skin he couldn’t help but join him. You looked gorgeous standing under their gaze, the gentle glow of light from the hotel room somehow managed to cast some kind of ethereal glow against your skin as Raichi’s hands slipped around your frame.

“Is this alright?” He whispered uncharacteristically. Knowing that in that moment your answer would’ve meant everything as he waited for your response.

“Yeah,” You smiled softly.

Your heart was racing as Raichi began to fiddle with the clasp.

“You’re acting so cocky but you can’t undo her bra?” Kunigami scoffed, “Just like your football.”

“Shut the fuck up,” Raichi glared, brows furrowed, “I know more than you, wildcard.”

“That’s debatable.” Kunigami rolled his eyes, “Let me do it.”

“You didn’t even wanna fuck her, leaving her neglec—”

“Yes, I do!” Kunigami snapped, cutting him off as a faint hint of pink blush stained his cheeks.

Heating the admission from him had your heart fluttering, remembering those nights when he’d left you unsatisfied and needy whilst questioning whether he even wanted you at all.

“Yeah? So why not do it.” Raichi finally managed to grasp the clasp of your bra as the fabric went lax around your frame, the straps pooled around your elbows and the cups dropped from your soft mounds, exposing your skin to the cool air of the room.

Both men stopped in their tracks at the sight, their argument immediately diminished to silence as they took in the sight of your bare chest.

“Fuck,” Kunigami groaned softly, chewing his bottom lip between his teeth as he couldn’t take his chestnut eyes off you.

“You tellin’ me you haven’t even seen her tits before?” Raichi raised a brow in disbelief as he shot a look towards his teammate.

“No— well, yeah I have.” Kunigami mumbled, “She sends me pictures.”

Raichi’s eyes lit up at the admission, turning his attention back to you as he pulled the needless fabric from your arms, letting it fall to the floor as he honed in on you.

“You sending Kunigami dirty pictures, sweetheart?” He grinned, “You’re filthy, ain’tcha?”

He reached out to pinch one of your hard nipples between his thumb and forefinger as he tweaked it, tugging it from your body as he watched your lips curl into a pouty whine. Letting go as your breast bounced back into place.

“You’re gonna have to send me those too,” Raichi shot at Kunigami as he palmed your other breast, massaging it softly as you let out a gentle whine, “Can't think of better game motivation than that.”

“You aren’t getting shit.” Kunigami growled, “Those are for my eyes only.”

“That’s alright, I’m sure she’ll take some just for me. Won’t you, sweetheart?” Raichi winked at you as you felt your cunt clench around nothing at the thought.

“You wish.” Kunigami spat back.

Raichi leaned forward, bending at the waist to pull one of your taut nipples into his warm, wet mouth. Your back arched into his touch as you felt his teeth graze the sensitive skin, his tongue circling the soft bud as you tried to keep yourself upright. Your legs quivered as your fingers curled into his messy hair, your nails grazing his scalp as a salacious moan left your lips.

“Why not try it, Kunigami?” Raichi pulled back from your nipple with a pop, his tongue flicking it, “Look how much she likes it.”

You were surprised when Kunigami stepped closer, towering over both of you as a large palm cupped your cheek, meeting your gaze as if to ask for silent permission before he brought you into a sensual kiss.

His other hand reached up to hesitantly palm your naked breast. So used to soft petting and dry humping when you were both fully clothed, it felt exhilarating to have his hands pressed against your naked skin. His restraint was far stronger than your own whenever you were intimate, stopping just before things went too far but you were left dripping in your own slick.

“Rensuke.” His name was swallowed by his lips as he groaned into the kiss at the sound of it uttered so desperately.

“See?” Raichi goaded, “Look how bad she wants it.”

“Do you ever shut the fuck up?” Kunigami broke the kiss to shoot a glare at his teammate.

“You should know better than anyone that I don’t.” Raichi gave him a wide, toothy grin as he rut his hips against your side, allowing you to feel how hard and needy he was for you.

You felt Raichi’s thumbs dip into the hem of your skirt, teasingly tugging at the material before he began to tug it down your plush thighs, shamelessly ogling your naked skin as he caught the hint of your black panties to match the bra that was now forgotten on the floor.

“I fuckin’ knew it,” He grinned when he saw them, “And all lacy and shit too? You’re begging to be fucked, sweetheart.”

Kunigami felt the heat rise in his cheeks as he looked at the tiny piece of cloth that hid your most intimate area, his cock throbbing beneath his shorts as he thought about what lay beneath. He’d be lying if he said he hadn’t fucked his fist to the thought multiple times, working out his frustrations in the shower as the loud cascade of water drowned out his groans of pleasure.

“I think you’re a fuckin’ liar, Kunigami.” Raichi pressed, “Ain’t no way you haven’t fucked this yet.”

“I haven’t.” He mumbled. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to, but Ego’s words continued to ring in his ears about distractions that could stop him from reaching his dream. The wildcard made him come too close to failure, he couldn’t face that again.

“So it must be that you ain’t got a clue what you’re doing then?” He continued.

“I know what I’m fucking doing.” The sound of Kunigami swearing had your clit throbbing as both men bickered beside you.

“Yeah?” Raichi scoffed, turning his attention to you, “You think he knows what he’s doing, sweetheart? Or do you think I could make you cum harder?”

You didn’t answer, already seeing the fury in your boyfriend's eyes as he moved your body as though you weighed nothing. Years of intense training built him into a wall of muscle as you felt the backs of your thighs hit the plush hotel bed, falling back onto the mattress as Kunigami stalked you like prey. Nimble fingers curled into the hem of your panties as he peeled them from your body. Both men watched the way the crotch stuck to your skin from how wet you were, glossy strings of your slick breaking off against your slit and inner thighs as Raichi swore beneath his breath.

“Jesus, Kunigami.” Raichi growled, “How the fuck are you not bedding this every damn night.”

Kunigami couldn’t respond, he wasn’t even sure of the answer himself. Not that he had any experience, but he was certain you had the most perfect pussy he’d ever lay his eyes on. His cock jumped at the sight as the glossy mess of your slick glistened beneath the room's lighting.

“I’d wanna be buried inside her permanently, shit.” Raichi groaned as he tugged his shirt up, pulling it from the back as he displayed his toned muscles.

“Shame she isn’t your girlfriend then, isn’t it?” Kunigami rolled his eyes, flexing his own muscles as a subtle display of dominance.

“You ever had this pretty pussy ate, sweet girl?” Raichi climbed onto the bed beside his teammate as he began to run a palm up your inner thigh, nimble fingers stroking against the apex as he touched dangerously close to your labia, “Look at her— She’s so fucking pretty isn’t she? She deserves it.”

You shook your head wordlessly as you felt like an innocent lamb captured by two hungry wolves. Feasting on you with their predatory gazes as they thought about consuming you whole.

“Let me show you what it feels like, yeah?” Raichi’s eyes sparkled with mischief as he leaned down, unabashedly breathing in through his nose to inhale the scent of you.

“If anyone’s going to be tasting her, it’ll be me.” Kunigami shouldered him roughly, settling himself between your thighs as he shot Raichi a glare.

“Do you even know what you’re doing?” Raichi scoffed.

“Yes.” Kunigami shot back, but you could hear the underlying uncertainty in his tone.

“Yeah? Let’s see then, wildcard.”

Kunigami met your gaze as if asking for silent permission as he lowered himself onto his chest, one of his muscular arms wrapped around your thigh as he took a moment to stare at your glossy slit, your essence dripping from your tiny hole and trickling down the curve of your ass. Whining, you shifted your hips slightly, a silent invitation for him to do something as you felt both men's eyes on your naked body.

“Sorry, princess,” He hummed gently, leaning forward to press a lingering kiss to your clit which had your entire body convulsing. Your hips jerked wildly as Kunigami’s arm tightened around your thigh to stop you from moving away.

“Holy fucking shit, she’s so sensitive.” Raichi groaned, leaning down to palm himself through his shorts.

Kunigami tentatively poked his tongue out to taste you, licking his lips as his warm breath tickled your skin. Gliding it through your messy folds as he found your slick entrance, pressing forward so the tip disappeared inside you. Your hand weaved into his messy hair as you held him tight, your iris’ blown as you tried to control your breathing. The sensation was nothing like you’d ever felt before, certain that your fingers and toys could never replicate the feeling.

“Does that feel good, pretty girl?” Raichi grinned as he moved up the bed to kneel by your face.

“Yeah,” You nodded as Kunigami continued to feast on your cunt, his tongue dipping inside your tight entrance to taste more of you as you languidly rolled your hips into him.

His palm splayed against your soft mound as he used his fingers to spread your lips apart, giving him better access as he slurped on your folds. The soft timber of his groans vibrated against your hole as his nose occasionally nudged your clit.

“Think you can handle sucking my cock while Kunigami eats that pretty pussy?” Raichi stroked your cheek, so unused to seeing this soft, sweet side of him as you nodded obediently.

The change in his expression was swift. A dark, depraved smirk etched into his features as he was quick to pull his shorts down. The heavy weight of his cock flopped out as he let his shorts rest around the curve of his ass. The fat tip was a dark pinkish hue as pre began to bead in his slit, his fist wrapping around his girth to give himself a teasing pump as he noticed the nervous expression on your face.

“You ever sucked cock before, sweetness?” He asked as you shook your head.

“That’s cute, you gonna be good at it. I can tell.” He pressed the tip of his cock against your parted lips as you felt the tacky sensation of his cum coat them. Smearing it against them before you experimentally poked the tip out to taste him.

“Fuuuck, that’s it. Good girl.” He groaned as he pushed forward, watching the head slowly disappear between your parted lips, “Get it all nice and wet for me.”

You moaned around him as you felt the stretch in your jaw from his sheer size, Kunigami’s tongue still persistent inside your cunt as Raichi began a slow, steady pace.

“Jesus christ, Kunigami. What the fuck have you done together? Nothin’?” He groaned, “You got no clue what you’re missing out on.”

Your tongue followed the thick vein on the underside of his cock as you bobbed your head, feeling lightheaded from the combination of pleasure as Kunigami remained buried between your thighs.

“Suck her clit,” Raichi goaded, “Do you even know what that is?”

“Course I fucking do.” Kunigami snarled.

“Then do it, idiot.” Raichi spat back.

You were caught by surprise when Raichi leaned down to press his palm against the back of Kunigami’s head, his fingers weaving into his hair as he tugged roughly. Deliberately moving his lips towards your puffy clit, the sudden sensation had your hips bucking off the bed as you cried out the moment that Kunigami wrapped his lips around the sensitive nub.

“That’s it, she liked that. Didn’t you, sweetheart?” Raichi grinned, “Bet that pretty little pussy is creaming right now. Kunigami add a finger, stretch her out.”

Kunigami followed the instruction as he pressed his middle finger against your tight entrance, groaning against your clit when he felt the way your walls clung to him.

“Curl it up slightly, she’ll love it.” Raichi continued as Kunigami began to pump his finger in and out of your slick heat, curling it slightly but just enough for it to barely brush against the spongy spot inside you.

“Come on, man. Fuckin’ curl it-” Raichi pressed, grunting when your tongue lapped against his slit as you tasted fresh pre, “Can’t even take simple instruction.”

Raichi leaned down between your thighs as he pressed his index finger against your tight entrance, breaching your hole as his digit joined Kunigami’s. Bending his finger almost painfully as he deliberately pushed it against the spot inside you.

“I can do it better,” Kunigami growled as he tried desperately to find that sweet spot inside you.

“Oh yeah? Prove it.” Raichi goaded with a sly smirk.

“Piss off,” Kunigami growled.

“You wanna curl it until you find it,” Raichi grinned, his eyes remaining focused on your face until he got the indication he needed. Your thick lashes fluttered as a sultry moan vibrates against his cock, “There it is.”

Kunigami obediently followed Raichi’s instructions, both men fucking into you gently with their fingers. You felt your toes curl as your legs began to shake, their movements unsynchronised which had both of them simultaneously brushing against the spongy spot inside you and not allowing you a moment's respite.

“Can you feel that? Her little pussy’s clenchin’ she’s gonna cum, aren’t you sweetheart?”

You weren’t sure you could talk, even without Raichi’s cock in your mouth as you felt yourself coming closer to the edge. Kunigami’s lips were still wrapped firmly around your clit as both men tried to outdo each other by roughly fingering you. Blunt nails dragged against your warmth as you felt the coil inside you snap, a desperate moan vibrating against Raichi’s cock as you came hard.

“Fuck, beautiful.” Kunigami moved back to watch you cum, your eyes rolling as your chest began to heave.

“Don’t fuckin’ stop, idiot.” Raichi chastised as he moved his fingers to your puffy clit, pressing all four against it as he began to press fast circles against it, “Help her ride out her climax, Jesus.”

“Fuck,” Your voice was muffled by Raichi’s cock as you felt yourself being goaded towards another harsh climax. Your tight hole clenched around Kunigami’s finger as both men watched intently.

“Gonna cum again, sweetheart?” Raichi cooed, “Show me.”

You couldn’t hold back, your chest heaving as another intense orgasm was stolen from you. The lack of oxygen made it difficult to breathe as you felt your thighs become lax.

“God, she’s so fuckin’ pretty.” Raichi gave a sudden rut of his hips that had the tip of his cock hitting the back of your throat as you began to cough and splutter around him.

“Oi!” Kunigami growled, moving from his position between your thighs to sit up on his knees. Chestnut eyes gazed down at you with concern as he rubbed soft circles into your thighs, uncaring that your slick was now leaving glistening lines against your skin and dribbling down his chin.

“Shit, baby. I’m sorry.” He smiled apologetically as Kunigami glared at him.

“Careful, asshole,” Kunigami growled, looking as though he was ready to fight him even in this state.

“I said I was sorry, man. Felt too fuckin’ good.” Raichi shrugged, “You liked it though, didn’t you sweetheart?”

You couldn’t respond, your chest still heaving in gulps of air as you tried to calm your racing heart from the two mind-numbing orgasms you’d just been gifted, unsure if you could handle a third.

“Yeah, you did.” He grinned, “It’ll feel even better in your pretty pussy.”

Raichi gave his cock a languid tug as he moved to shift down the bed, a motion that was stopped abruptly by Kunigami who pushed his shoulder back with a harsh shove.

“You’re not putting it in.” He growled.

“Oh, so now you suddenly want to fuck her?” Raichi glared.

“I’ve always wanted to fuck her.” Kunigami bit back.

“Yeah? So why’d you neglect her for so long?”

Neglect.

The word hurt Kunigami. He’d never seen it that way before. So focused on his own career and goals he never once thought to ask about your thoughts or feelings. So certain that you were content in the relationship with him. He’d done everything he could in his power to make sure that you felt loved, cherished and important whenever he was with you, it was difficult to believe that he’d made you feel this way for so long but now he had the chance to make it up to you and he was determined to prove that he could.

“You okay?” Kunigami questioned softly as he lined himself up with your tight entrance, smoothing the tip of his cock through your messy folds to coat himself with your essence.

“Yeah,” You breathed deeply, weaving your arms around his back as you felt him slowly start to breach your walls. The fat tip of his cock stretched you out as you shifted uncomfortably beneath him, trying to ignore the dull ache that was now throbbing through your lower half.

Raichi’s fingers reached out to pinch and tug at your pebbled nipples, trying to distract you from the pain as you felt Kunigami begin to push deeper. His movements were slow and uncertain, worried as though he may hurt you more if he went too fast. But you were choking on air as you tried to pull him deeper, your thighs wrapping around his waist in a feeble attempt to get him to bottom out as you murmured.

“You’re so beautiful,” Kunigami whispered, stroking his fingers against your hips as he began to give quick, shallow thrusts to try and stretch you out more. Watching his cock slowly disappear inside your warmth, “Does it feel good?”

“Yeah,” You exhaled, unsure how else to describe the sensation as Kunigami set a steady pace, “Oh, fuck.”

“Tell me to stop and I’ll stop, okay?” He murmured, leaning down to press a soft kiss to your parted lips as you hummed softly. The dull ache between your thighs slowly morphing into pleasure.

Each forward thrust felt like Kunigami was splitting you open, his thick cock stretching your pliant walls into the shape of him as you clung to his muscular arms. There’s something about the way Kunigami handles you, so full of care and poise— as though he’s terrified that if he’s too rough he might break you, preventing the cracks like cradling fine bone china.

“Fuck her properly,” Raichi rolls his eyes, noticing the way his teammate gently cants his hips forward. His strong hands moved down to Kunigami’s hips as he grips him tight, pushing him forward to plunge his thickness deeper inside you as you let out a salacious groan.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Kunigami growls, his hand flailing wildly behind him in an attempt to shove Raichi away, still buried deep inside your warm heat.

“Move your hips like this,” Raichi’s fingertips pushed into Kunigami’s sides hard, angling him slightly so the curve of his cock was brushing against the same spot inside you with each forward motion. Delving deeper instead of catching against your inner walls and making you wince, the slightest change now had you crying out in pleasure.

“That’s it,” He grinned, “See— look how much she fuckin’ loves it.”

You’re so wet, so warm, so tight— it has Kunigami’s mind reeling as he rocks his hips into you, chestnut eyes focused on your reaction with each languid movement. The change in angle has him seemingly deeper inside you, as the tip of his cock fucks deep enough to meet your cervix.

“More, fuck— Ren. Please, fuck me hard.”

“Listen to her, practically begging for it,” Raichi grins, reaching up to palm one of your bouncing breasts, “You’ve had her desperate and needy for too long, Kunigami.”

He obliges as the sheer force of his thrusts have you squealing out for him, fat tears now clinging to your thick lashes as they blur your vision. Quickly blinking them back in order not to obscure the view of your boyfriend ploughing into your body above you. Even on the pitch, you’ve yet to see him this ravenous, this hungry. Your nails dig into the expanse of his arms as you leave crescent-shaped moons in their wake, certain to leave marks, reminders of this night together.

“How many times have you played with this sloppy pussy to the thought of this, huh?”

You can’t even answer, any coherent thoughts fled from your mind the moment you felt Kunigami slide his thick cock inside your eager cunt. The only thing that matters to you now is the pleasure building inside your core, tightening with every pronounced thrust. The slick sound of his balls slapping against your ass fills the room as you try desperately to try and match his rhythm. The attempts were futile from this position as you can do nothing more but lay there and take everything Kunigami has to give you.

“Oi,” Raichi prompts, his calloused fingers pinching at your taut nipple roughly, “Answer the question, pretty girl.”

“What question?” You mumble deliriously as Kunigami hits that same spot inside you with such precision.

“How many times you touched yourself to the thought of this?” He almost growls, fingers pinching and pulling your hardened buds as you whine.

“A lot.” You feel the air caught in your throat when your walls begin to clamp down around Kunigami, your orgasm hovering over you as he continues sending you over the edge.

“Thought so, you dirty girl.” Raichi smirks, teeth gleaming beneath the harsh lights as your fingers fist the white hotel sheets, “That’s why this pussy's so greedy, huh?”

You’re certain you can’t last much longer, not with the way Kunigami is plunging inside your tight heat, every single thrust has him pushing you further up the mattress towards the headboard as his entire body is practically on top of you now, making you feel minuscule in comparison as he continues his pace.

“Rensuke,” You whispered, “I’m gonna cum.”

The admission has Kunigami’s pace faltering, a choked “shit” leaving his lips as his hips stutter inside you. Warm hands holding your thighs even tighter as you're certain his grip will bruise your soft skin.

“That’s it, sweetheart.” Raichi cooed, “This is what you wanted, wasn’t it?”

The words seem to have Kunigami moving with more vigour, as though he’s desperate to have you bolting into your own pleasure before he finds his. The molten heat radiating from between your thighs is scorching, your slick coating your skin and making him stick to you comfortably as he wrecks your tight cunt.

“Someone to ruin your sloppy little pussy.” Raichi’s words did nothing to satiate the desire building inside you,

“Shit, shit, shit,” You cry in time with each rough thrust Kunigami gives you, unable to hold back any longer, “I’m cumming.”

The dam inside you finally bursts as you feel yourself succumb to the pleasure coursing through you. A jumbled cry of Kunigami’s name spills from your lips as your release trickles around his thick cock, your walls clamping down around him as he follows you into euphoria.

“Fuck,” Kunigami snarled, his hips stuttering as his climax caught him off guard. Unable to stop himself as he came deep inside you. Scorching hot spurts of cum coat your inner walls as he fills you with his release, fucking it deeper inside you as he gives a few more shaky cants of his hips before he’s pulling himself from your warmth, creamy rings of your slick glistening around the base of his softening cock as he collapses beside you on the bed.

Raichi immediately pulls one of your thighs up towards him at the top of the bed, causing Kunigami to spit out a harsh “Careful.” as he practically moved you like a Ragdoll.

“Can I, sweetheart?” His thick tip smooths through your wet folds, coating himself in your slick as his head nudges your sensitive clit, “Promise I’m clean.”

“That’s debatable.” Kunigsmi scoffed.

“Man, fuck you.” Raichi shot his friend a glare before gazing back down at you, “Please?”

You stare up at him in a daze as you nod, your hips jerking when you feel him tap the underside of his cock against your clit.

“Need to hear you say it, sweetheart. Try again.” He coos.

“Yeah,” You mumble, “Yes, please.”

Raichi doesn’t waste a moment before his hard cock was buried deep inside your sopping cunt, feeling the final tremors of your climax as your walls clenched around him.

“Oh, fuck.” He groans, “Such a slut letting me fuck you raw, ain’tcha.”

You were embarrassed by the crude squelch your cunt made each time Raichi drove his hips forward, the stretch and the mixture of cum had your cheeks inflamed as you tried to hide your face with your palms.

“Aw, baby. Don’t hide your pretty face,” Raichi cooed, one of his palms reaching up to wrap around your wrist to show him your face again, “Listen to how sloppy your little pussy is. Making such pretty noises for me.”

His other hand pressed your thigh up, changing the angle as your knee was positioned near your face. The movement increased the lewd sounds as you felt your tits bounce with each harsh thrust. Unlike Kunigami, Raichi showed no care or concern for your comfort. Fucking into your pliant body with vigour as he chased his own release, the slick sounds only goading him on as you felt his balls slap against your ass with each vigorous thrust.

“Acting all sweet and innocent,” Raichi cooed, “But you’re a slut aren’t you, pretty girl?”

A rough hand caught the curve of your ass, slapping against your upper thigh as you cried out in a mix of pain and pleasure. The contrast in the way either manhandled you had you throbbing around Raichi’s cock as Kunigami sat up to stop him.

“What the fuck are you doing?” He snarled, a darkness to his tone that you weren’t sure you’d heard before, the sound had your tight cunt clamping down around Raichi’s cock.

“Fuck— come on, man. She fucking loves it, don’t you?” He gave you another smack and the moan that left your throat was damn near sinful, “See. God, your sloppy pussy is making such a mess of my cock. Or is that you, Kunigami.”

Raichi leaned back to shamelessly stare down at where your bodies were connected, the loud squelch of your cunt intensifying as he saw the mixture of juices glistening against his cock.

“What a messy little pussy,” He smirked, “You got no idea how much I’ve thought about this, sweetness.”

His admission had you struggling for air, your heart racing as he continued his fast, harsh pace. Everything about him was a stark contrast to your soft and sensual lover Kunigami. Each stroke had a brute force behind it that had you crying out, your boyfriend's warm palm stroking your face to ease the tension as he pressed a soft kiss to your dewy temple. His other hand was wrapped around his throbbing cock, the site of you laying back so salaciously had him groaning deep and guttural in his chest as he pressed a sloppy kiss to your lips. 

You hesitantly reached out to wrap your hand around Kunigami’s cock instead, pulling another deep groan from his lips as he watched you slowly stroke his cock while Raichi continued driving his hips forward into you. His larger palm wrapped around yours to tighten your grip against his length as he set a consistent pace, his hips jerking up off the bed as he fucked into your fist. 

“Gonna make such a mess of this pretty pussy,” Raichi groaned.

Raichi’s fingers dug into your thighs almost uncomfortably as he held onto both for leverage, feeling him almost fold you in two as his sweaty body stuck to your skin.

“Jesus, Kunigami.” Raichi growled, “How the fuck are you not bedding this every damn night.”

There was a predatory glint in Raichi’s eyes as his gaze seared into your skin, the hungry desire all-consuming as you thought he may devour you whole. Sweat beaded against his temples as he set his relentless pace, the crude squealing sound only echoed around the hotel room as you allowed him to use your body as he pleased.

“I’d wanna be permanently buried inside her.” He continued, “She’s so fuckin’ tight.”

“Yeah, well it’s a shame you’ll only get this one chance, huh?” Kunigami spat back, “So you better enjoy it while you can.

“Yeah, we’ll see about that.” He smirked back with a challenging glint in his eyes.

Both men bickered as though you weren’t even in the room, as though one wasn’t currently buried balls deep inside your tight, warm heat. The mushroomed head of his cock hitting the deepest part of you with each buck of his hips, the thick veins running along his length dragging against your spongy walls with each movement that had you hurtling towards another climax like a train about to derail.

“Fuck,” You whined as you felt Raichi hit deep inside you, the pleasure coursing through your body and lumping in your throat as you clung to the sheets beneath you, your nails digging into the soft cotton as you were certain you were tearing holes in it.

“Yeah?” He grinned down at you with sharp teeth, “You like that, pretty girl?”

“I fuck you better than Kunigami ever could, huh?” He smirked down at you, giving a harsh thrust for emphasis.

“Shut the hell up,” Kunigami growled, the sound breaking off into a whine as you circled your hand over the tip of his cock, gathering the pre beading at the slit as you used it as lubrication to drag down his length. 

“You can’t get mad at me for speaking facts, bro.” Raichi spat back cockily as he continued to roll his hips.

“If you stopped worrying about what everyone else is doing maybe you wouldn’t end up benched for every game.”

“You fuckin’ prick, I’ll kill—” Raichi snarled, leaning forward to swipe at his teammate.

“Can you stop arguing?” You groaned.

“Aww, you feeling neglected, sweetheart?” Raichi’s voice oozed with faux sympathy, “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of ya.”

Reaching between your connected bodies with a sly grin as he pressed a calloused thumb to your puffy clit, spinning rough circles against it as he felt your walls clamp down around him in response.

“That’s it, sweetheart. Cream my cock,” Raichi cooed, “You just needed someone to show you what to do, didn’t you?”

You can’t hold back, not with Raichi’s cock moulding you into the shape of him, fucking Kunigami’s cum even deeper inside you as the lewd squelch fills the room. Both men’s eyes are on you, watching your every move with intense depravity that has you feeling completely perceived, wanted, and desired. The desire building inside you becomes harder to hold onto, and the need to satiate the molten fire inside you becomes too much to bear.

“Fuck, ‘m gonna cum.” You cry out, feeling Raichi’s thumb speed up against your clit, “Oh my god-”

You can’t think straight, all you can think about is the white hot pleasure coursing through your veins as Raichi continues his ruthless pace. He’s got your toes curling and your eyes rolling back as he coaxes you towards your climax, daring you to come undone for him. So he can see you melt into nothing more than a puddle beneath him as he continues his assault on your pliant body.

“Go on then, pretty girl. Cum all over my cock,” Raichi grins.

You’re mind is hazy as he presses against your clit with more fevour, demanding that you succumb to the ecstasy flowing through you and submit to him, almost choking on the spit pooling in your throat as you forget how to breathe. The sensation is unlike anything you’ve ever felt before as he has you dancing on the edge of another mind-numbing release. Certain that you’ll never be able to go back to using your fingers or toys again, not when you’ve found euphoria like this.

Raichi deliberately angles every precise thrust towards your g-spot, hitting it with tenacity each time he cants his hips forward into you. Your messy essence sticks to the hairs at the base of his cock as you coat him in your release. A bright smile breaks out against his features as he stares down at you like the cat that got the cream when he feels you beginning to convulse against him.

“That’s it, good girl. Good fuckin’ girl.” Both men watch as you thrash beneath him, your mind completely blank as you fall apart for them, your climax crashing into you like a tidal wave as you let out a debauched moan.

“So fuckin’ tight.” Raichi continues as your walls clamp down around him in a carnal attempt to milk him of his release, and you don’t even try to stop him as you watch him give a few more chaotic thrusts into your worn cunt.

“Don’t you dare cum inside her.” Kunigami snarls.

But the words fall on deaf ears as Raichi becomes lost in his own pleasure. Chasing his own high as he buries himself inside you to the hilt, the matted hairs at the base of his cock tickling your clit as he meets his own end. His heavy balls tighten as he begins to release hot, sticky spurts of cum inside your abused hole.

“Fuck,” Kunigami grunted as he followed you both into his own bliss, his release spilling out onto your hand and his thighs as he gave a few more lazy ruts into your tight fist before turning to glare at his teammate. 

“What did I fuckin’ say, asshole. You can’t take simple instruction.” Kunigami snarled, “This is why you’re always benched.”

“It’s not my fault.” He groaned, pulling out to watch the mixture of cum leaking from your fluttering hole, “I had to fuck ‘er full of you it’s the least you could do.”

“I thought you were supposed to be experienced.” Kunigami continued, grimacing when he noticed the cum covering his palm and thighs.

“Lasted longer than you, asshole.” Raichi scoffed, “You’ve felt this sloppy pussy now so you should get it.”

Raichi’s hands shamelessly slipped down to spread your lips apart, watching the mixture of cum slowly seeping out of you in thick rivulets and onto the soft sheets beneath you.

“Besides, you liked it didn’t you, pretty girl?” He cooed.

“Come on, let’s get you cleaned up, princess,” Kunigami whispered to you softly, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips.

“Yeah, has your room got that massive shower too?” Raichi grinned as he stood from the bed in all his naked glory, his soft cock still glistening with your slick.

“Who said you were invited?” Kunigami replied coolly.

“Aw, don’t be like that Kunigami.” Raichi smirked, “Not after I’ve just seen your girl naked.”

[gojou-violin]

oh, little brother~

family ties collab with @killsaki

| pairing: younger!brother!meguru bachira x fem!reader

| warnings: 18+ MDNI. dead dove, do not eat. incest. dub-con. virginity loss. corruption kink go brrrrrrr. slight manipulation. cum eating. blowjob. vaginal fingering. vaginal penetration. feeding cum. guys. guys. it's really perverted..... listen...... i-

| wc: 5.9k

| taglist: @aylitgirl , @sailewhoremoon , @justanotherpasserby-blog , @lyteatus , @bakugosgorl , @unknownspecies , @bleuboyfriend , @theyluvizzy , @drakensdarling , @itoshis-after-dark , @alekstraszas , @mimic-of-hysy , @garden-variety-skeleton , @daddyisyourmommy , @dragon-chica , @princesssofiyuh , @skiagrafia , @pr0dkang , @erenslver , @nemjun

| a/n: if i hear one person complaining about this when the warnings are very clear............. also. if i have to make this obvious....... bachira is aged up to be over 18. 'k, cool.

Some people were so adorable that you could just eat ‘em up. You take one look at them, see how small and precious they are, how lost they can seem, how they clearly need someone to guide them through every small part of life because all they know how to do is sit there and look pretty. Most people got jealous if they saw someone like that, but not you. No, no. The cute and innocent ones were those that you could scoop up to hide in your pocket, and that made you content. Patting them on the head, telling them they’re doing great. Taking their hand to lead them. Watching their faces turn a bright red color whenever they’d get embarrassed of themselves because of something you’d say or do just to get them riled up. Fuck… How perfect the innocent could be.

For the longest time, though, you had to ignore that heartstring-tugging urge whenever you were around one person specifically. It was a shame, relly. Out of all the blushy and small ones you’d seen, he was by far the most ravishable. But no one would understand. No one. Perhaps not even him. You had to observe from afar while pushing the envelope a bit here and there just to test the waters for reactions out of him; Like how he’d panic and blush whenever you’d compliment him for passing an exam with flying colors. Your favorite bone to throw him was whenever he’d do so well in a soccer match, you’d hug him tight— Despite how sweaty he’d be— and praise him to Hell and back for being the best striker in the whole world. He always melted in your arms. That was the highest praise he could ever receive from the person who’d always looked after him and loved him. Whenever he’d smile up at you, thanking you for the compliments, you were always on the verge of breaking, of snatching him up and stealing him away, but he’d always end it with, “Big Sis,” and reality crept back in. Observe from afar. No matter what.

Meguru had been in love with soccer since the day he was born. In fact, you could vividly remember how your parents bought him toy soccer balls even as a baby. As you two grew up, he’d beg you to kick the ball around with him in the backyard— A task that originally started off as a nuisance, but as you got older, you began to enjoy it more because you got to spend quality time with your brother outside of talking about school and complaining about your parents. In high school, though, he took soccer so seriously that it became his entire life. He’d wake up early to train, go to school, train between classes, train after school, eat, train, sleep, repeat. He hardly had any time for you anymore. His own sister! Who could believe that! But, fine, if that was what he wanted, you could support him, because that was what siblings did.

In college, things slowed down for him. He played soccer for the team at university that gave him a full-ride scholarship so he hardly had to worry about his studies. You continued to watch from afar. Again, cheering him on at each of his games, praising him for passing the exams he studied for (or didn’t— you’d never admit it to your parents). In between all of that, though, Meguru spent his time with you. Whenever you would get lunch together, he’d pick at his food while reflecting on how he could still get better at soccer even after all these years; or he would stare at you so… longingly… whenever you would be talking about your own courses and how they were getting harder now that you were close to graduating. You always told him to appreciate how easy the first year could be.

But it was those looks that made your heart tug. His eyes could get so big, his pupils dilated so much that you felt like you could read his thoughts that were screaming: “How magnificent you are, Big Sis.” And how you hated that. How wicked he was for teasing you while you could never have him… It could have been so easy for you to lure him in with the praises and leading if he had been anyone else in the world, but with Meguru, you had to be careful. His big eyes were a trap. His red cheeks were akin to the voice of a siren.

“Are you okay?” he asked you suddenly.

You snapped out of your trance to look up at him. “Y-yeah—”

Meguru had just finished another match that you attended and he won. After celebrating with his teammates for about an hour on the field, everyone dispersed to do their own things, which usually meant the two of you would go out to get food. Your sudden and interrupted trip down memory lane had been triggered by Meguru coming out of his bedroom, slowly struggling to pull his shirt over his head while trying to avoid his wet hair since he had just showered; and you had gotten caught up in staring at his abs and V-line that was quite revealing due to his low-hanging sweatpants. His midriff made you freeze up. The shirt he was wearing must have been about an inch or two short, because even as he was reaching up to tie his hair out of his face, you could still see his flat stomach…

He smiled oh-so-innocently at you. “Where to, then?”

“I…”

Usually you had your act together. Observe from a distance, remember? Never be too obvious. Don’t let anyone ever assume that you were staring at your younger brother who was now kneeling down by your feet to tie his shoes.

He was right there. Within reach.

That innocent look. The lost puppy who needed to be told where to go and what to do. The fact that he’d tease you with how he dressed and behaved around you.

Be careful. Don’t be stupid.

“Megu… Why don’t you change into something else before we go out?”

He furrowed his brows. “Why?”

“Well it’s a bit cold for something so…”

Every bit of reason you had left went flying out the window the second he started rolling the waistband of his sweatpants so that they could hang even lower on his hips without him dripping on the bottom hems.

You grabbed his hands to stop him from going any further, yanking him towards you so that he stumbled forward, falling onto your lap, his shirt riding up, his face buried in your shoulder. He yelped as it happened. It was all so sudden, the way you went from the kind and caring big sister you’d always been, to someone acting all on instincts that had been building up for far too long. He tried to push himself up by supporting his hands on your knees, but you caught him by the wrists again to keep him right there on your lap, his face daringly close to yours so that you could see every bit of confusion and panic in his big eyes.

You giggled at him. “Oh, little brother…” you cooed sweetly. “What to do with you.”

He blushed under your intense stare.

“What is it? Cat got your tongue?”

That confidence you knew you had in you instantly returned to you once you knew you had the upper hand once he could no longer tease you. If only he knew the consequences of playing with your emotions like that… Someone so innocent should have never been pushing his pants that low while wearing a shirt one size too small.

“Were you hoping to catch someone’s attention at lunch?”

He tried to push off again, yet you held steady.

“Some other college girl you have in mind, Megu?”

“No…”

“No? Then why’re you showing off so much?”

Observe from afar. Don’t let anyone know.

Your cold palm slid over his abdomen, working down, down, down as you felt his muscles contact until you were resting right over the waistband of his sweatpants. Meguru relaxed a bit on your lap as he anticipated your next move. You tsked your tongue while gently scratching his stomach with your nails. He squirmed.

“You don’t feel embarrassed when dressing like this in front of your own sister?”

In the most adorable way imaginable, he actually mewled and wiggled around to get you to touch him more— Your own brother! Begging you so pathetically to do more. Perhaps you should have expected him to be so needy and responsive when you knew for a fact that he’d never dated anyone, or even made out. Despite being the star soccer player in both high school and college, he always ignored the girls that fawned over him, then he had the audacity to always complain to you about how lonely he was and how he was certain no girl would ever want him as much as he wanted them. You assumed he was just incredibly picky. Never in a million years would you have guessed that he just needed someone to teach him what to do. You could have taught him everything he needed to know if he would have told you sooner! Talking to girls, flirting with them, asking them out… Making out with them… Fucking them…

“What is it, Megu?” you teased, payback for his post-shower display.

As he maneuvered on your lap to sit on you completely so that he was comfortable with his back pressed against your chest, you couldn’t help but drift over his crotch— It was an accident, of course. You hadn’t meant to go so far after years of promising to not go so far; but he’d done it. Maybe it was on purpose. Maybe he didn’t know better. Whatever the case was, it happened, and you could suddenly feel just how hard your little brother was in his sweatpants.

“Fuck,” he cursed under his breath.

You swooned mentally.

Every bit of what you loved about the small and cute type was right in your hands, quite literally falling onto your lap. The opportunity was too good to give up or go back now. Pushing off the little voice in the back of your mind, you finally slipped your hand under his waistband.

“Need to warm up my hands somewhere, Megu, I’m sorry.”

He turned to hide his face in the crook of your neck. Whether it was to hide his shame or excitement, you honestly couldn’t be sure, yet that didn’t deter you from using your thumb to swipe over his tip to get a feel for what you were working with. What had your little brother been hiding from you all this time? Pre-cum was already dribbling onto his pubic bone, coating your thumb. Poor thing needed someone to get him off so badly. You couldn’t give in so easily, though, not when this delicacy was something that would likely only ever happen once, and if he was too uneducated or inexperienced, he could be easily spooked off your lap and out of the room. You had to keep luring him in the same way you would with any of the other lost puppies you came across. So you pulled your hand back out and brought your thumb to his lips.

“Taste yourself, Megu.”

He looked up at you warily, his big eyes pouting.

“Look, it’s not that bad.” You licked your thumb while staring at him, your heart skipping a beat. “You taste good.”

He watched as you slid back down to gather more pre-cum from inside of his pants, not even touching his erection this time. So pathetically needy. And as you came back up, he willingly opened his mouth for you, sticking his tongue out and everything.

“Look at me while you do it.”

Those eyes of his fell in love with you the second your thumb made contact with his tongue. You could felt how slick and gentle he was with it, how he first wanted to try it before leaning in all the way, wrapping his warm lips around your thumb entirely, all while still staring right at you like you told him to.

With a pop, you pulled your thumb out of his mouth, catching him off guard fast enough to lean down and in to kiss him. He sat on your lap, unsure of what to do. You knew that if he regretted it, he would have pushed you off again and run off— He had the strength for it from soccer— but instead he waited, trying to see what you were doing and how you were doing it. So you taught him. Without a single word, you kissed him harder, hoping that he’d catch the hint and kiss you back. It took another second for him to get the hang of it, understanding that all it took was leaning into you while trying to kiss back the best he could. He wasn’t good at it by any means, but it was his first time, and you appreciated his eagerness to try and learn with you.

“You’d never lie to me, right, Megu?”

“Never,” he insisted.

“You’ve never been with anyone, right?”

For as much as you two talked, maybe there was a secret hiding in there that your younger brother never felt comfortable sharing with you; but now that you were doing something that you’d have to share as a secret for the rest of your lives, so of course he could fess up if he needed to. However, Meguru shook his head. It was true, what you’d always known about him, that he was so oblivious to everything you’d been thinking, otherwise he would have caught onto the other girls who all thought the same things about him. Your little brother. A virgin. You were even his first kiss. You wanted more. How could you stop there? You were already knee-deep in trouble, anyhow…

“Are you scared?” you asked calmly.

He nodded. “We shouldn’t do this.”

Your touch left him, despite his pitiful complaint via another whimper. “You can leave, Megu, I’m not gonna stop you.” For a moment, you hesitated to see if he’d actually take you up on the offer, until you were content with how he stayed glued to his seat on your lap. You grinned. “Or you can stay with Big Sis,” you whispered in his ear, “and I can teach you anything you want to know.”

The hairs on the back of his neck stood at attention when you began to kiss his jawline, hands grabbing his hips, your feet squeezing between his so that you could hook his legs around yours, forcing him to spread open for you.

“Is that something you’d be interested in, Megu?”

Your hand drifted over his erection, your palm grinding back and forth to create some fiction for him. Much to your surprise, he turned slightly to face you before attempting to kiss you sloppily. Your own little brother, trying his absolute best to now impress you, someone who took much pride in how much experience you had in ruining sweet things like Meguru.

“Tell me what you want,” you mumbled against his lips.

He pulled away. Those dark eyes bore into your soul as he told you, deadpan, “Everything.”

Your grip on his hips tightened. “Careful what you wish for.”

Despite how fit he was because of soccer, Meguru had always been small enough for you to pick up whenever you were teasing him— And while you couldn’t get far with him anymore, you could get exactly where you needed to go: Right back to his bedroom. A few stumbling steps with him in your arms, you managed to make it, quickly “tossing” him, for lack of a better term, onto the bed.

He scrambled onto the mattress, almost like he was creating a cautious distance between the two of you. Was he scared now? The door was right there, wide open, anyone could walk in on you at any moment if they had a spare key, or if they knew where the extra was hidden outside of his apartment. It would be so embarrassing for him to run out if he wanted while hard because of his big sister. It would be even worse if someone did happen to catch the two of you. Part of you liked the exhilarating feeling that gave you the courage to climb onto the bed; Meanwhile the other part of you was warning you to be careful. The neighbors knew you two were home together because they congratulated Meguru on his win when you ran into them in the hallway. If they heard anything suspicious, they’d surely know immediately what you two were up to. But you wished so desperately to ruin your little brother. You could imagine what the next few minutes could potentially look like based on your past experiences. Him whining your name while on the verge of tears was up there on your wishlist. Seeing him get red with embarrassment while he would be cumming because of you was another dream.

Without a word, you slid between Meguru’s legs, leaning down to kiss him while cradling the sides of his head to hold him steady. Your pelvis grinded up against his. Still as hard as he’d been out in the living room where he’d been teasing you. Did he do it on purpose? You were certain that he must have been. Did he expect that things would go this far? Was he hoping that you had the balls to finally leap at him? Was he playing with fire all because he liked the attention and knew that you’d never do anything to him, your little brother? If that was what he thought, the poor thing was in for the shock of his life.

“It didn’t take much to get you hard for me, Megu.”

His breath hitched against your lips as your hand crept between your bodies and you found his dripping tip again. “S-stop.”

“Stop?”

He shook his head. “No, don’t stop— Fuck— Just— D-do something…”

You laughed at how distressed he was and all you’d done is touch him a few times here and there. You wondered if he would stay like this forever or if his firsts would change him as a person, giving him the confidence you carried with you. Fuck, you hoped that he would never change. If he stayed like this forever, melting under you, begging you to touch him, you knew that you could live the rest of your life happily, because even if nothing ever happened again, at least you could feel victorious in having been your little brother’s first.

Without much convincing, you easily pushed his low-riding pants down to his knees, allowing his erection to spring free, finally giving you confirmation of what you had always known about your sweet little brother who was oh-so-picky about his women. One day, he’d make someone very happy with what he had to offer… Very, very happy. He just had to learn how to use it all first.

“Like this, Megu?”

As you took his length in your right hand, his back arched. He hissed at the feeling, his toes curling, hands grabbing desperately at his sheets. You slowly pumped your hand from base to tip.

“Breathe.”

He let out a heavy sigh while forcing his body to relax.

“Tell me what you want to learn.”

“Everythin—”

“Tell me very specifically.”

Meguru tried to hide humiliation by grabbing a pillow and putting it over his face. A muffled moan left him as your fist did another slow pump along his length.

“Tell me, Megu.”

Through the pillow, he croaked, “Stop it… I don’t— I don’t know— I—”

“Oh, sweet thing,” you cooed.

Virgins were the cutest things in the entire world.

“How about this?”

You shifted downwards until you could start pushing his shirt up to his collarbone with your free hand, kissing his bare skin as it was exposed inch by inch. His abs tightened to the point you saw the clearest definition you’d ever seen from them— Not even soccer pulled this reaction out of him.

“Tell me, how does it feel?”

“Cold,” he quietly replied.

“Cold?” you questioned. “What about this?”

You lowered yourself entirely, wrapping your lips around his cock.

The pillow flew off his face in an instant as Meguru jolted up, his hands quickly finding their way to your hair for him to grab onto something, and he bucked upwards, fucking your mouth so suddenly, you let our a surprised moan. He moaned in response to the vibrations rolling through his body through the most sensitive part of him.

“Fuck, sis—”

You melted when he called you that. All this time, whenever he called you “Big Sis,” you got sad because it was a reminder that he was always out of your reach as a forbidden fruit, yet now he was moaning about it just for you, the only person in the entire world who could really relish the way he said it.

You pulled off to ask, “Still cold, or—”

But his grip on your hair tugged down, which forced you to take him back in your mouth, going as far down as you could before he tapped the back of your throat. You tried to push off, and while he gave you a little wiggle room, he didn’t let you escape him all the way. You got the hint. With you gaze following up his abs and to his own big eyes, you continued to suck him off the best you could. You worked your tongue around him, licking up his pre-cum, all while thinking about how he was so perverted enough to actually be convinced into trying it himself… What else would he do if you asked? How far would he go just for you? He was a quick learner when trying to kiss you, perhaps he’d be a quick learner for other things, too.

Meguru’s breathing picked up into a short-winded pant that let you know that only after a few seconds of having a warm touch on him was enough to get him towards the edge. It wasn’t like you were unfamiliar with that kind of reaction. So many of the cute ones couldn’t hold themselves back. They were usually selfish with you, though, refusing to admit that they were close out of fear that you would stop before they’d get to soar on Cloud Nine; but not your little brother. He was sweet enough to warn you— Maybe it was worry about cumming too soon, or maybe he was scared that he was cumming because his older sister was getting him off, or maybe he wasn’t scared at all. Maybe he wanted it.

“Shhh…” you cooed while hovering over him again, your hand on him to replace your mouth. You kissed him gently before moving to his neck. “Deep breaths, little brother.”

He moaned like an angel that fell from Heaven.

“There’s still more to learn.”

With curious eyes, Meguru silently questioned your next move as you quickly kicked off your shorts before grabbing his left hand.

“I made you feel good, didn’t I?”

He nodded urgently.

“Don’t you wanna make me feel good, too?” you asked with a pout.

“Y-yes— Anything— I’ll do anything—”

It was like he was drunk on lust. Blinded by seduction from a woman. Wholeheartedly in love with you just for touching him. It took so little to get your little brother wrapped around your finger, and now that you had him compliant to do anything, as he said, then you could move to use him for your own selfish gain, which was all you’d ever wanted from him since you first started observing from a distance. So you stuck two of his fingers out before holding him by the wrist to angle him at your entrance. His eyes widened. It was like he never expected it to feel like that— Wet and warm. You drifted his fingers along your slit until he found your clit.

“Feel that?” you asked him. He nodded. “Whenever you want to make a girl feel good, just play with this…” You started moving his hand so that his fingers flicked your clit back and forth, meanwhile your other hand continued to play with the top of his cock. “Try it yourself.” You released him.

Meguru couldn’t help himself any longer. That monster that always lingered inside of him whenever he played soccer suddenly leapt out to convince him to flip you over onto your back, tearing your hands away from his body so that he could inch down to see everything he was working with. His fingers played with your entrance a bit, as that was where he was familiar with as his starting point. He dipped in slightly. As you moaned, he glanced up at you with worried eyes, but once he realized that it wasn’t a painful moan, he grinned and pushed two of his fingers into you.

“So tight,” he noted to himself. “Does it always feel like this?”

You gulped. “It depends on the person.”

Meguru was invested in discovering all the possibilities imaginable, so he curled his fingers inside of you. He twisted his hand until he found your sensitive spot, forcing you to moan again. An evil smirk took over his face.

“And this…” He used his other hand to search for your clit, but he was struggling, so you decided to help him. He sighed at the feeling of it. “This makes you feel good?” His index finger drifted over your clit the same way you’d been playing with the tip of his cock. He really was a quick learner. “Is that right, Big Sis?”

“Faster—”

He didn’t hesitate to heed your command. The two fingers buried inside of you worked faster and harder to fuck you and curl against your g-spot that he magnificently found all on his own; and his index finger circled your clit at a pace you were so unfamiliar with. Most boys you’d been with didn’t understand how much work needed to go into fingering a girl, yet somehow Meguru knew.

He leaned down to stare at you as you fell apart under him. “I’m not oblivious, Big Sis. I’ve watched porn religiously forever… I had the general concepts down, just never had the opportunity to explore…” He smiled as you tightened around him. “I thought you’ve let every man you’ve laid eyes on fuck you. How can you still be this tight? Hmmm?”

How could your little brother be mocking you! Surely he had more respect for his older sister than that—

“If I make you cum, what will you do for me?” he asked. “Will you suck me off again? Will you teach me about eating you out? Will you teach me how to get better at kissing? What will you do, huh?”

It was your turn to reply with, “Anything!”

“I get it now,” he whispered teasingly, “why you like having someone whining and wiggling under you. It’s hot… Doesn’t matter who it is…”

You had to assert your dominance again. Meguru was getting too cocky for someone who barely knew how to find the clit, you had to knock him down a peg, reminding him that this was all happening because he pushed you too far with the teasing. This wasn’t happening because he asked. It was happening because you wanted to ruin him, not the other way around. So you propped yourself up on your elbows, kissed him, then whispered back that if he made his older sister cum, you’d make him see stars. And somehow that did the trick. With a bunny-like tap to his foot, he set to making you cum quickly. He kissed your neck, attacked your g-spot relentlessly, and added another finger to your clit for more pressure and speed. Soccer always taught him how to be a good team player while still outshining the rest of the team as their captain and lead striker— You could see that the monster in his eyes was bringing that same energy to making you cum. The goal was ahead. The trail had been set. All he needed to do was send you over the edge.

“Fuck— Right there, Megu—”

As you came around his fingers, your fingers found his hair, grabbing onto what you could while it was still tied back into a small ponytail. He sighed happily at the image of you. Glowing and shaking because of him.

“Like that?” he asked, unsure of himself.

You nodded as you caught your breath. “Like that.”

Meguru’s fingers slowly retreated from you. For a moment, you stared at each other in bewilderment, but the monster in him had something to say, which compelled him to hold his wet fingers up to your mouth. 

“Look at me while you do it.”

So you obeyed. Carefully taking his fingers into your mouth, you sucked on them the same way you had sucked his cock— Your tongue swirled, your cheeks hollowed, you swallowed.

“M-My turn…”

Meguru took his fingers out of your mouth so that he could collect more of your wetness for him to taste. Spit mixed with your cum melted on his tongue. He moaned. Your sweet, innocent brother was turning into a pervert, all because of you. You weren’t sure if you should have been proud or disgusted.

“We should probably stop…” your voice of reason came out.

He furrowed his brows at you. “But you made a promise.”

“Megu…”

“Just the tip,” he begged. “Please… I wanna know what it feels like…” He grabbed your hip with his left hand and wrapped his right hand around his erection. “Just the tip, I promise.”

“Megu—”

He let out another obscene moan as his tip made contact with your dripping entrance. “Fuck.”

“Megu, we shouldn’t.”

For a moment, he hesitated, staring down at you, his eyes pouting to the point you nearly grabbed him by the hair just to throw him onto his back and ravish him— But that damn voice of reason was causing you to rethink everything. It was a shame. If you hadn’t been knocked into seeing some sense, you would have broken him completely…

“Do you think I’m a weirdo, sis?”

Your face dropped. Growing up, that had been his biggest fear: People considering him to be “weird.” He hated the idea of being ostracized simply for who he was, so he always found safe haven with you, his big sister who would never turn your back on him or consider him to be odd. Your brother was your brother. He was perfect. The bullies he faced as a kid were little shits who ruined how Meguru would see himself for the rest of his life; but you were set in showing him that he was amazing.

You pulled him down by the hair to kiss you. “You’re perfect.”

Both of you moaned when he excitedly rolled his hips.

“Just the tip, little brother, okay?”

With an eager nod, Meguru very carefully pushed in— Just the tip. He forced himself to stop short once he felt the slight pop through your entrance; and for a minute, he relished the feeling.

His arms buckled weakly, his body too overwhelmed to keep himself propped up above you anymore, so he fell to his elbows, pushing his cock into you a bit more. You hissed and pushed at his chest. Just the tip! Any more than that and you surely would be the weirdo siblings that fucked each other.

“Feels so good,” he whimpered in your ear. “Please.”

“Megu, don’t—”

But he didn’t hear you. Or maybe he didn’t want to listen. His hips pulled back to where his tip was barely in you again, and for a split second you thought that he would comply, but right after he’d tricked you into believing it was over, his hips fell down on you completely, every inch of him sliding in so easily. You pulled on his hair as you moaned his name.

“Harder,” he begged you.

Reason could go to Hell. You pulled harder at his hair to earn a groan and a swerve of his hips.

“So tight!”

You pulled harder. “Go faster. Pull out, then push back in. Go as fast as you can.”

With Meguru’s face buried in the crook of your neck, he pulled back before thrusting back in, discovering the type of rhythm he could gain with his hips before he could figure out what speed he was capable of. He played with how he could move around. Could he move his hips this way? Absolutely. What about this? Do it again! And what if he played with your clit while he did it? You cried out his name again.

The egoist in him came out.

A boost in his confidence that he was only ever seen carrying with him on the field, suddenly was over you. He did what he pleased with you. He fucked you fast and hard with no regards for the noises you two were making. It came to a point that neither of you cared if the neighbors heard because Meguru’s sweet moans in your ear was enough to claw at his back as you tipped over the edge.

“Pull out,” you begged him as you came, worried that he’d go too far.

Meguru whimpered. “Hold on.” 

He overstimulated your clit without knowing it, all while he chased after his orgasm. He was right there. You could tell. The way he was breathlessly panting through every moan, how his hips were losing their rhythm. You grabbed onto his ponytail. The touch itself made him cry out your name, but as you pulled on the strands gently, he was finally there— With every bit of self-restraint he had left, Meguru pushed himself up, pulled out, and came on your stomach, jerking himself off so that he could ride his entire high out. You kissed him as he did it. You wanted him to savor the feeling, to remember what it was like getting to lose his virginity to his sister— So you kissed him hard, letting him test how he could force his tongue into your mouth.

“Fuck,” he croaked.

You pet his hair gently to make up for all the rough pulling. So your sweet, innocent brother liked it when you hurt him a bit… You blushed. How cute.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…”

Meguru slumped, rolling onto his side until he was laying beside you.

You wrapped your leg over his waist to pull him close. “You did so good, Megu.”

In response to the praise, he turned such a bright shade of red, you thought he was about to explode.

“That was…” He sighed heavily.

You swiped your index finger through the cum on your stomach, collecting as much as you could, before bringing it up to his lips again, waiting to see if he’d initiate anything or just stare curiously at you again. To your elation, he gave in. Meguru stopped second guessing everything that had just happened so that he could suck on your finger. He lapped his tongue around it like you had done to his cock— He really was learning— and he swallowed so easily.

You laughed and fed him more. “Oh, little brother… I’m gonna have so much fun with you…”

[your-nanas-house]

Stories I will write:

Chris Decker X fem!Reader series

Tom Riddle X follower!Reader: Secret mission part 2 (I have to think about it) (requested)

Ominous Gaunt X Reader, Sebastian Sallow X Reader: The Beginning part 2, Ominous and Sebastian talk about what happened.  (requested)

Joe Goldberg X Henry’s babysitter!Reader: Henry’s babysitter part 2 (have to think of a plot) (requested)

James Walker X Reader: short smut fic with 7 words (requested)

Jerome Valeska X fem Reader: they meet in the circus before he killed Lila (fluff and hits of his insanity) (requested)

Jerome Valeska X Reader: they play games together like catch, Jeremiah plays with them but he’s stubborn but he wants to play. (requested)

Jeremiah Valeska X gn!Reader: AU where Jeremiah doesn’t inhale the laughing gas (requested)

Valeska Twins X Reader: headcanon with cuddles and affection (requested)

Jerome Valeska X fem!Reader: smut during a day at the local swimming pool or at the river (requested)

Jerome Valeska X Rapunzel!Reader: Y/n is manipulated by her mom, hidden and exploited. It’s a darker version of Rapunzel where Jerome revisits and addresses his trauma through the reader. (requested)

Jerome Valeska X ftm!Reader: (headcanon) (requested)

Joe Goldberg X fem!Reader: he kidnaps the reader and does the whole glass box, she isn’t afraid and chills. (requested)

Duke!Jerome Valeska X Reader: Arranged marriage part 2 (have to think about a plot) (requested)

Sebastian Sallow X fem!Reader: During a muggle’s game part 2 (have to think about a plot) (requested)

Cameron Monaghan X Reader: short smut story with 200 words (requested)

Dick Grayson X Reader: (short imagine) Dick complains about Batman and a two words come out of his mouth that Y/n takes too serious 

Tom Riddle X muggle wife!Reader: Two Death Eaters go to their dark lord’s new residence which is in the muggle world, both meeting Mrs Riddle for the first time.

Hocrux!Tom Riddle X Witch!Reader: The young witch Y/n finds an elegant destroyed diary in her hands and has the task of fixing it.

Professor!Joe Goldberg X student!Reader: Joe tries to not fall back in his habits, he thinks that now with the new job and the new city things will change, but will it really be like this?

Joe Goldberg X Reader: Joe finds himself thinking about things while his gaze is on his new colleague who was taking care of Henry at that moment.

Pharaoh!Jerome Valeska X servant!Reader: Jerome sets his eyes on a young woman who he discovers is one of his servants.

Dark!Jeremiah Valeska X Gn!Reader: Jeremiah comes out of his bunker after several years in hiding and meets Y/n, from there the obsession starts.

Anthony Bridgerton X Maid!Reader: Anthony trying to catch his maid’s attention in any way.

Joe Goldberg X Reader: Y/n finds herself in Joe’s cage.

Bruce Wayne X model!Reader: After the first night spent at Wayne Manor Y/n meets the true Bruce.

Joe Goldberg (Jonathan Moore) X gallery owner!Reader: What is art? Art can be seen subjectively by everyone, therefore also by Joe.

Tom Riddle X Witch!Reader: they always meet in that place.

Jeremiah Valeska X nun Bruce’s sister!Reader: he meets Miss Wayne for the first time and has a strong need to corrupt her.

A few Sebastian X Reader’s stories and Ominis X Reader’s stories that I still have to translate. 

Elvis Presley X Milf!Reader: smut with virgin Elvis and experienced Reader (collab)

Elvis Presley X Reader: they meet at a nightclub.

Tom Riddle X fem!Reader: Tom and Reader have feelings for each other, they meet a few years later when he is slowly becoming Lord Voldemort and she finds out that she is a muggleborn. Tom is still attracted to her though even if he hates muggleborns. (requested)

Tom Riddle X Death Eater’s wife!Reader: Tom Riddle is jealous, he always was since he was still a kid and he always managed to get what he wanted, and now he wants to have for himself his follower’s wife.

Tom Riddle X artist!Reader: Tom Riddle randomly meets a weird woman who happens to be a young painter. She manages to catch his interest and he is ready to commit a portrait of himself to be able to see her more often and know more about her. Sadly after the portrait was finished everything ended because he disappeared to become “Lord Voldemort” starting that way a war after a few months

James Walker X Reader: Y/n Y/l/n and her boyfriend decide to go live in a new house together. This house happens to be Amytiville, a scary house where bad things happened, this didn’t stop the young couple though. After just a few weeks things get weird, the relationship between Y/n and her boyfriend gets worse and in the evening things get scary. James shows himself, after falling for the young girl, to scare and try to kill the boyfriend who leaves her alone in that house.

Chris Decker X Reader: Chris Decker meets Y/n on a random night in a random supermarket and they find themselves together all the night.

Jerome Valeska X Reader: Jerome Valeska starting to dance with his s/o during the morning, no words exchanged just glances and heavy stares while they body moves slowly following perfectly the music, creating such a lovely domestic scene.

Chris Decker X black widow!Reader: Chris finds out that his innocent Y/n had a bloody past full of sadness, angst and death connected to different weddings.

Colin Bridgerton X Anthony Bridgerton's wife!Reader: Colin returns at home after one of his travels and meets for the first time the Viscountess Bridgerton (Anthony's wife) and he can't help but be fascinated by her in many ways.

Anakin Skywalker X bartender!Reader: Anakin is focused on his mission with Obi-Wan but while waiting for his master to come back, trying his best to not intervene he catches the attention of a beautiful bartender that will help him distract himself for all the night.

Anthony Bridgerton & Sister!Reader: The time has come for Y/n Bridgerton too, she is attending her first ball and is ready to find a husband but her brother won't leave her alone making this mission almost impossible. She will though meet a young man that will "bewitch" her.

Elvis Presley X Reader: Y/n just watched a concert of the famous Elvis Presley and can't help but start to imagine about him while trying to sleep on her bed, finding herself with her hand down her shorts with her gaze on the poster of the King of Rock and Roll. Is he really the devil like her mama keeps telling her? Is she commiting a sin?

Anthony Bridgerton X Reader: Anthony is searching for a wife, while focusing on the diamond of the season he discovers many secret things about the young lady. Will he grow to love them or hate them? (Y/n is a quite, lover book and dogs lady).

Anthony Bridgerton X opera singer!Reader: Anthony meets the new prima donna of town and is as bewitched by her voice and her beauty. Will things get a dirty turn in their relationship?

Bruce Wayne X personal assistant!Reader: Y/n, Bruce Wayne's personal assistant, writes a book about her kinks and dirty thoughts but it goes in wrong hands. Will she lose her job after someone publishes her book not revealing yet the real writer or will she speak with her boss and fix things?

Anthony Bridgerton X Reader:(Modern AU) Anthony and Y/n meet during the Christmas Eve, in a hotel when the snow is thick and there is no possibilities to go somewhere else. Sadly or Luckily there is just one room left, a suit, and they have to share it.

Anthony Bridgerton X Reader:(Modern AU) Y/n participate at a charity event where she and some other girls are auctioned off. Many masked rich men come forward but only one will be able to "buy" a week together with Y/n, making them earn much more than the organizers had hoped. This secret millionaire is…Anthony Bridgerton (Could do it with Ominis Gaunt as well)

Sebastian Sallow X Reader: Sebastian and Y/n (MC) spend the day together, chatting and relaxing till evening. Something changes after the sun has set and the two follow their lust, right in a field of grass near Feldcroft.

???X fem!Reader: In a small church Y/n has flashbacks of her past, she remembers when she spent time with ??? and she regrets that she left, coming just now when someone told her that ??? was dead and buried there. (Rain while looking at the grave, Y/n is married) ((maybe Sebastian and Ominis))

Tom Riddle X Reader: Y/n wants revenge for her sister, since Tom hooked up with her once and ignored her after that breaking her heart, Y/n finds Tom years later, she manages to seduce him and hook up with him but when Tom things when to leave, she is a step ahead and puts her clothes on, when he asks where is she going she just says that he can have the room and throws a few galleons towards him before leaving. This makes Tom feel like a hooker and becomes strangely obsessed over Y/n.

Taglist:

@gabile18 , @mrsfullbuster500 , @rex-ray , @elizamalfoyy, @eovjjj , @monkeyking-and-liuer-mate , @jeremiah-va1eska , @gothamchic16, @rabbiteggz , @dieg0brandos-wife , @rottenecstasy , @lazyexcuse , @teh-vampire-bunny , @lobotomy-lover , @slasher-smasher , @sleepycreativewriter , @huntress-valkyrie , @lostmyremembrall , @bewitchedbymadness

[rogerswifesblog]

Veras Masterlist

you can’t copy, translate or post my writing anywhere.

I don’t own any of the characters!

You are responsible for the kind and amount of media you consume. If you don’t like something on my blog, don’t read it:)

Specials:

500 followers special

1 k followers bingo

CE characters snippets

Birthday post for CE- Creampuffs

-> Steve Rogers

-> Andy Barber

-> Ransom Drysdale

-> Lloyd Hansen

-> Curtis Everett

-> Johnny Storm

-> Ari Levinson

-> Together Or Not At All

Life as a roommate can be tricky, especially when you are living with Steve Rogers, Johnny Storm, Jake Jensen and Nick Grant. You opted to be a therapist, but things didn’t turn out exactly as planned… (Steve Rogers x Reader, Johnny Storm x Reader, Jake Jensen x Reader, Nick Gant x Reader) A collaboration with @jamneuromain

-> Bucky Barnes

-> Lance Tucker

Stucky

-> Steve x Bucky

Mermaid AUs

Different au’s below

-> my treasure Avengers as pirates

-> Drowning siren

The Avengers found an old abandoned HYDRA base, that had been cleared after HYDRAs existence had been exposed. At least they thought it was cleared.

CaptainAmerica!Steve Rogers x mermaid!reader

Boxer au

-> Broken bones and broken hearts [ collab with @jamneuromain ]

Boxer!Steve Rogers x Reader

There was only one rule between best friends. Don’t have sex. But what happens when you break it anyway?

Highschool au

-> “Teach Me How To Be Good”

Student!Steve Rogers x tutor!reader

Tutor!reader helps Steve prepare for his math exams. He’s totally falling for her, but she doesn’t want him. She’s older, a college student. 25.

And he’s only a Highschool sweetheart turning 18.

Besides. He’s an inexperienced virgin.

And you? Oh you have a big secret he’s not ready to find out.

Stripper Au

-> It’s all about the…

Stripper Steve Rogers x Rich!reader

-> Better than boys

Boyfriends Dad Andy Barber x Reader

Demon Au

-> Highway to hell

Corrupting people’s thoughts. It’s easy, in a very simple way: sexual pleasure. Turns out no man can resist such a beauty like you.

[ one shots collection with; Demon reader x Cousin!Jake, x Cop!Lloyd, x bartender!Ari, x uncle!Curtis, x Stepdad!Andy, x priest!Steve

Requests are open! -> Chris E and Sebastian S characters

[nymphoheretic]

ℭ𝔬𝔫𝔣𝔢𝔰𝔰 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔰𝔦𝔫𝔰

Got a corruption kink? Wanna fuck a demon? Sell your soul? Do something....sacrilegious? Then welcome to my collab. Say a prayer or not because... 𝔉𝔬𝔯𝔤𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔪𝔢 𝔣𝔞𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯. 𝔉𝔬𝔯 ℑ 𝔥𝔞𝔳𝔢 𝔰𝔦��𝔫𝔢𝔡.

Rules for entry

You don't have to be following me to enter, but you do need to have your age somewhere accessible on your blog and you must be 18 plus or older!

You can join as many times as you want with any character you'd like! Just please don't over do it and stress your self out! You always come first!

Since this is a darker kink themed collab, all I ask is that you probably tag and use a readmore if you fic is over 500 words.

To be added, send me an ask or a dm with the character(s) you would like to write about. (Brownie points if you tell me how it's sacrilegious)

There can be up to two repeat characters, three if you choose one that I'm writing for as well.

Once you’ve been added to the masterlist below, please give this post a reblog to help boost!

I suck as deadlines so there is none, so post whenever you can!

Lastly once it's done, tag me, send me ask or shoot me a dm so that I can reblog it and add it to the masterlist!

Have fun sinners!

𝔐𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱

Aot

Corrupt Priest!Eren Jaeger x nun!reader - @/nymphoheretic

Bleach

Priest!Aizen x reader - @violxtbxbyy

MHA

Incubus TodoBaku x witch!reader - @/nymphoheretic

Tokyo Revengers

Confront Your Demons - @shockinglysubmissive

Virgin call — @dabisqueen

Corrupt Priest! Taiju Shiba x lost sinner!fem!reader - @linpunny

[sketchguk]

part time lover; jjk (teaser)

➳ pairing: investigative journalist!jeongguk x daycare teacher!reader. alternatively, spy!jeongguk x assassin!reader

➳ genre: smut, fluff, angst, fake marriage au, dad au, spy x family au

➵ word count: 484 (teaser) / 30.8k

➳ summary: there is no crime more perfect than marrying jeon jeongguk. your relationship is nothing more than a ruse - while your friends pester you for being perpetually single, jeongguk desperately needs a wife to complete the pristine image of a family, fooling his way through the parent interview at the nation’s most prestigious private school.

only time will tell how deep your lies will run as you find home in one another’s minds. because untangled in the moonlight, he is but a spy, exposing a secret world of corruption, and you, an assassin, ridding the streets of danger one hit at a time. 

➳ warnings: themes of parenthood, raising a child, reader and jk are both orphans, reader has a past where she struggled with financially supporting her family, eldest daughter trauma, reader is insecure, fears of abandonment, mentions of violence and m*rder (but not explicit), mention of weapons (guns, knives, grenades, poison),  jk has a bruise from boxing, descriptions of an explosion, blood is drawn twice (via kitchen knife and shrapnel from aforementioned explosion), (1) mention of weight loss, jk changes his appearance in an attempt to fit in, mention of a minor car crash, social drinking, scars (surgical/knife, bullet wounds), characters are liars for the sake of the plot, side characters are misogynists (satire), food descriptions, pet names (hers: angel, good girl, princess his: love). 

➳ publish date: saturday, october 14th 8pm EST

➳ a/n: this fic is part of the "industry baby" collab hosted by the lovely @jeonjcngkook and @mercurygguk! i'm so happy to finally release this fic in honor of spy x family season 2!

smut warnings below the cut!

➳ smut warnings: virgin reader, sexual tension, body worship, nipple play, marking, oral (f receiving), fingering, hair pulling, unprotected sex, jk has a big dick, praising, stomach bulge, spitting, use of the word slut, marriage kink(?) he loves his wife so much, reader wants to be bred, cumshot

It’s well into the evening when Jeongguk walks you home. The path is quiet. It’s illuminated by the dim light of the street lamps. It feels like a scene from a movie you’ve once watched ー the origin of all your teenage fantasies. But this is real. You’re just a girl, standing in front of a boy, and that’s where it all begins. 

“y/n?” The way he says your name brings you to a halt. His voice, although usually confident, is timid and uncertain. “I’ll see you tomorrow, right? We still have a lot to talk about.” He looks at you with stars in his eyes, although none of them belong to you, and they could never be yours. 

Your lips press together in a tight line, nodding your head in affirmation. As you bid your goodbyes, you wonder if it would be inappropriate to give him a hug. After all, you’ve only just met the day prior, and this is nothing but pretend. Yet how will you ever grow accustomed to the touch of your husband?

Your arms remain crossed over your chest. You look down at your shoes, kicking a loose pebble at the front of your door, contemplating. 

But he reaches for your hand, lightly grasping around your fingers. You jolt back as if he set your nerves aflame. Your gaze lifts toward his eyes, but it quickly lowers as Jeongguk descends down to one knee. 

Your heart pounds against your chest, and you pray that he cannot hear it. 

“I’m sorry I don’t have a proper ring…” He begins. “I hope you can accept this for now, and I swear I’ll get a diamond on your hand one day ー As big as you want.” 

Jeongguk carefully pulls a small metal band from his pocket. It can easily be confused for the end piece of a keychain ー perhaps it’s something that his daughter had left behind in his coat, never to be remembered. But for Jeongguk, he knows perfectly well that it’s the pin from a grenade he had tossed the week prior on an escape mission. He slides the ring onto your finger, and although it is slightly too large, you wouldn’t have it any other way. 

“I may not have been your first choice of a partner, and for all I know, I could have been dead last, but thank you for sticking by me. I swear I’ll take care of you. I’ll hold your heart with gentle hands, and I won’t ever let it break.” 

After all, this is just pretend. 

But for some reason, his voice sounds so earnest, and you almost believe him. To be frank, you never really cared about lavish weddings and seven carat diamonds. If you were to ever look for a companion, all you could ask for is an honest partner. 

Too bad Jeon Jeongguk is anything but that.

check it out here!

[junkissed]

junkissed wips.

masterlist ->

☆ please read my guidelines before making a request! ☆ last updated: 12 july 2024. this is a list of all my current wips and projects in progress. this post will be updated frequently, so check here to see the status of your request! — if you're particularly excited for one of these and want me to make it a priority wip, send me an ask! the more interest there is in something = the more motivation i have to write, so i will try my best to get it done :) genre key: [🤍] = requested; [🐈] = requested for 1k event; [ M ] = smut; [ F ] = fluff; [ H ] = humor; [ A ] = angst; [ ☆ ] = high prio wip

• virgin!shua corruption ☆ [ M ] - status: currently writing (1.2k)

• minghao + wedding night ☆ 🐈 [ M, F ] - status: currently writing (2.0k)

• the king's gambit 95z collab [ M , A , F ] - status: unfinished (currently 22k) planning to finish this summer!

the fics i have started but am not currently working on; will revisit soon.

• model!woozi [ M, ? ] - status: on hold (1.5k)

• svt reaction - another member walks in on you ☆ 🐈 [ M ] - status: unfinished (2.8k)

• ex!jun x new bf!minghao (not a threesome) [ A, M ] - status: drafting

• actor!jun x actor!reader 🤍 [ M ] - status: unfinished (0.8k)

• joshua + corruption drabble [ M ] - status: unfinished (0.3k)

• college ta!hoshi [ M, F ] - status: unfinished (currently 0.4k)

• assistant teacher!seungkwan [ F, ? ] - status: unfinished (currently 0.6k)

• joshua + fake dating [ M ] - status: unfinished (currently 0.9k)

• junhao bondage threesome for bee 🐈 [ M ] - status: unfinished (currently 0.5k)

• jealous jun 🤍 [ M ] - status: unfinished (currently 1.9k)

• santa claus hoshi [ F, M ] - status: unfinished (currently 0.3k)

• mingyu + valentine's day edibles [ F, M ] - status: unfinished (currently 0.8k)

• wonwoo "a boyfriend for christmas" part 2 🤍 [ M ] - status: on hold indefinitely (0.9k)

• seungcheol "mistletoe inn" part 3 🤍 [ M, A, F ] - status: on hold indefinitely (1.9k)

the asks currently in my inbox that i plan to write! if yours isn't listed, then i may still be considering whether or not i'll write it due to time/inspiration, or it may have been combined with another similar ask.

• bf!shua + birthday surprise 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• jun - bathroom exclusive (bedroom exclusive part 2) 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• cat hybrid!jun for mars 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• vampire!jun + royal au for mars 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• jun + ot13 exhibitionism blowjob for mars 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• husband!jun blowjob 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• jun + premature ejaculation 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• jun + horny in public for kai 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• jun + spanking/pussy slapping 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• jun + size kink 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• virgin!jun + corruption for 💤 anon 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• woozi + post-workout sex 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• woozi + manhandling for alicia 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• soft dom!hao + dumbification for mika 🤍 [ M, F ] - status: not started

• hard dom!hao + dumbification for 💤 anon 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• minghao x nude model gf [ M ] - status: not started

• mingyu + sensory deprivation for freya 🐈 [ F ] - status: not started

• dk + scavenger hunt proposal 🐈 [ F ] - status: not started

• dom!vernon + dumbification 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• vernon + marking 🐈 [ M ] - status: not started

• vernon eating you out + fingering for nova 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• sub!jun & dom!vernon threesome for alicia 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• best friends junhao poly threesome for mars 🤍 [ M ] - status: not started

• virgin!dino & bf!jun threesome 🐈 [ M ] - status: not started

© junkissed.

[safetycar-restart]

Today I’m thinking about the camboy au, more specifically their origin stories. I think Lando has always been a cocky little show off. He knows he’s pretty. He knows he’s sexy and knows how to use it to his advantage on camera. He definitely starts off solo. He’s very confident on his own cause he realizes he can do what he wants/likes and that he’ll attract an audience that wants to see that. So he doesn’t have to worry about disappointing anyone cause he’s doing what he wants and the people that follow him are into that. So gets a large following who love this pretty little brat. A tease who comes apart so pretty. No thoughts just horny menace. Maybe he does a few streams with Carlos as his dom. Brat meets brat tamer. But no one can really tame Lando cause he’s just too scrumptious as a brat.

Now we’re going to bring in Charlie boy. I think in the universe Charles lost his virginity to you (maybe it was mutual but I’m thinking that you were his introduction to good sex and the kink world). So as you guys’ relationship grew and you explored more of his fantasies maybe watching porn together was on the agenda for the night. So you pull up a streaming website and get Charles to look and see anything that might peak his interest. And then boom. Lando is trending on the top of the creator page. Charles.exe stopped computing. Cause wait. That’s his friend. From when he did karting. What the heck? And boy oh boy is he pretty. You quickly realize Charles isn’t responding to anything you’re saying and you realize he’s laser focused on Lando. So you click oh his stream to see this pretty boy happily riding a dildo and Charles is now imploding. Head empty. No thougts. Head empty. You notice how hard he got so you gave him a handjob matching Lando’s pace. You knew Charles had an interest in boys. Knowing all about his little (not little by any means) crush on Pierre. But he’s never been with a boy. So now when Charles.exe reboots, you finally get the story of how Charles knows Lando.

So now that takes us to which boy would be Charles’ first. He wants to do it with Pierre. He knows he’s kinky enough to be cool with having you in the room and calling the shots. But he’s so scared to mess up anything. And Lando looked so pretty and like a pro with Carlos, so maybe Charles should ask Lando for pointers. Eventually Lando comes over very interested in the idea of teaching charles how to ride dick and make it pretty. Pulling out all the stops like a camera was in the room. Lando was a little shy at first cause you, a dom, is in the room and he also wants to respect that. But he and Charles build their confidence with each other. They both are having the time of their life. Lando on a dildo and Charles riding your strap on. He’s usually a puddly pillow princess when you guys are going at it, submitting to you every which way. But today Charles learned how to throw it back while riding so he’s showing off his bouncy cheeks and he’s so proud of his new talent. Lando isn’t too sure how to interact with you not wanting to cross any boundaries but he listens to your instructions. He’s not as bratty in real life than in his streams. They worked well together. Making you wonder if Charles would be into doing a stream with Lando. Thus the whole ‘Lando corrupting Charles’ trope was born.

So after lots of discussion and a few FaceTime calls with Lando. Charles wanted to try streaming. He could make good money but only if he gets to do what he likes. Just like Lando. And mommy has to be there. So Charles’ first stream is with Lando. Two pretty boys following mommy’s off camera instructions. Playing with each other and some toys. Nothing too advanced for Charles’ first try. The followers quickly fall in love with Charlie boy and the video does incredibly well. And although Charles’ solo channel does really well too, his collabs with Lando are still some of their most viewed videos.

But what happens when one day Pierre comes over to play video games and the you guys forgot about the camera set up in the game room. Charles only did one stream in there that day to try out a gamer boy concept for a new video. Pierre is very curious cause this is an expensive looking set up. Charles tries to say it’s for a twitch stream but he has no twitch channel (yet) to back up that lie. Pierre sort of figures it out and is smirking at Charles waiting for him to confess. But Charles starts getting very nervous and really wants mommy to rescue him some how. Cause how does he explain to his crush that he somehow became a camboy when he wanted to learn tricks on pleasing guys from a friend of theirs who also is a camboy. Maybe Charles starts getting teary eyed too cause he’s afraid Pierre wouldn’t be interested in him now especially since he’s a camboy. Now he’s panicking and feeling silly because omg he was trying to learn tricks for Pierre and he doesn’t even know if Pierre likes him that way. Omg where’s mommy. Pierre knows Charles is spiraling and quickly pulls him into a hug and starts rubbing his back. He never meant to hurt Charles or make him uncomfortable so he’s whispering reassurances that it’s ok and that he’ll never judge Charles for what he does online. Charles is still crying but he’s relishing in this warm hug. You want to step in the help but you’re also wondering if Charles needs some privacy with Pierre to maybe tell him the whole truth. You still walk up to Charles and ask to pull him away for a second. You guys come to the agreement that Pierre should know the whole truth. Cause at this point, when Pierre already accepts the camboy thing, it can’t be that bad telling him about the crush. So you guys head back to Pierre who immediately pulls Charles into a hug again and this somehow makes it easier for Charles to confess. He feels safe in Pierre’s arms. Safe knowing mommy’s there to protect him if necessary. Safe in his home where all his comfort items are. And safe in the soft kiss that they exchange now that Pierre feels the same way about Charles. Pierre fits in effortlessly in your dynamic having been a friend of both of you for so long. He even appears in Charles’ streams every now and again. And Charles loves showing off when riding Pierre. The next time Charles plans a collab with Lando, Pierre.exe shuts down watching from behind the camera. He is now their number one fan. Holy hell these boys are very pretty. Maybe Pierre also gets some solo streams done. Or streams with you domming the fuck out of him.

I also realized that with Pierre’s humiliation kink, he might have been the one to do the kinkmas special where he had to guess who was fucking him. He’d be high on the feeling of being whored out (to those he consented to obvi). Maybe we should put him in heels and lingerie for good measure.

This was so long and I have procrastinated setting up my dorm for this. Hopefully you guys like it 😂

Have a lovely day everyone 😁💜

-🧬

I... oh my fucking god. I've read and reread this like eight times because it's so good. I'm gonna try and add some thoughts, but honestly there's nothing I can do to make this any better it's already fucking amazing. The only change I made was that I removed Carlos, because I like the idea of Lando being a virgin. Hope that's okay!!!

I definitely agree that Lando would start off solo. I think that Lando is really confident by himself, he knows how to pose and act in front of the camera. But when he's with other people, he's absolutely terrified and so awkward.

Maybe to add on, maybe Lando is actually a virgin? He knows exactly how to seduce people on screen, to be this bratty, seductive cam boy. But he freezes in real life?

And I love the idea that Charles is a virgin when he meets you. He had made the decision to wait for someone special, and he knew instantly when he met you that were the someone special. Honestly he has so much fun exploring his sexuality with you? So when you suggest watching porn together, he's all for it!!

He loses his little mind when he recognises Lando. Of course you click on Lando's video and watch it with him, making him cum at the same time as Lando.

That definitely confirms to him that he's into guys.

Which you know about of course. You're well aware of Charles's interest in men, which is absolutely fine with you. And you don't mind the idea of Charles sleeping with a guy at all. You know he wants to sleep with Pierre, and you know he would never leave you. So it's absolutely fine with you.

But then Charles sees Lando camming and loses his mind and suddenly he wants to speak to Lando again. And well.... he has no idea what he would do with Pierre and Lando must have tons of experience, since he's literally a camboy. So surely that means that Lando could help him?

He runs the idea by you, asking if you would be okay with it and if you would come with him if he has to meet Lando in person. You agree, that's fine with you. Lando is cute, and he definitely knows what he's doing. So sure.

Lando nearly feints when his old friend Charles messages him on his camming site. Because WHAT? But nevertheless, he answers and they start chatting and exchange Instagrams and Lando loses it when he sees how attractive Charles has gotten and how he has such a hot girlfriend and oh god now he has two crushes.

Eventually is culminates in Lando teaching Charles how to ride a dildo while you watch, and both of them are losing it from knowing that you're watching.

Charles starts camming himself, and Lando is so excited for their collabs!! You handle the aftercare for both of them for those streams, looking after them and loving on them and it's so good.

And Charles finally have the confidence to go to Pierre yes!!! He's so nervous, and his confidence gets shattered even more when Pierre notices the recording equipment. Poor little thing panics so so much and he doesn't know what to do to, just immediately calling his mommy for help.

Pierre is so supportive and accepting though, and he's so fucking happy when Charles reveals his feelings because Pierre has liked him for so fucking long. And you!! Pierre has liked you too, and when he sees you watching them he immediately motions for you to join the hug.

Charles starts crying tears of happiness when he's got Pierre and you hugging him, his mommy and his oldest friend keeping him close and safe and loved.

And Pierre really does fit into your relationship so easily. It's honestly like he's been there since the beginning.

You're a little worried about how Pierre will fit in when he watches charles and Lando cam together though. Not the actual cam session, because that's so hot. But the aftercare concerns you, because you always take care of both Charles and Lando. You're worried about how Pierre will feel with Lando being there for aftercare as well, but you can't turn Lando down. Lando is able to give his all during those cam sessions because he knows he knows he'll be looked after.

But Pierre manages it so well? In fact it's even better with Pierre, because Pierre just fits in and helps you care for them. He carries Lando and Charles to the bathroom, helps you wash them, carries them back to the bedroom.

And well.. maybe... maybe the relationship isnt complete until you have two camboys....

[semisgroupie]

THE WOLF AND THE FOX

stepbro!oliver aiku x fem. reader

wc: 3.4k

warnings: STEPCEST, oral sex (f!receiving), oliver eats it from the back (as he should), unprotected sex, creampie, reader gets a call in the middle of sex and is forced to answer it, spit, spanking (just a couple), possessiveness, virgin reader, corruption, multiple orgasms (f!receiving), manipulation, slight dumbification (kinda)

synopsis: the fox always gets what he wants

a/n: this is for star’s @killsaki family ties collab!! thank you for digging deep and fueling our filthy thoughts and desires

Oliver was a good step brother. He stepped up to the role fairly quickly and did whatever he could to take care of you like an older brother should.

You had been living with him for about 10 months, he insisted on you moving in with him after you graduated college and were looking for work. You jumped at the opportunity, there was no reason why you would decline the offer anyway. But moving in with him had its downfalls.

The main thing was you had to get used to all the women he had over. You knew about how insatiable he was when it came to women. Often hearing about how he broke up friend groups because he ended up sleeping his way through each friend or seeing his swollen cheek or drink stained shirt because he introduced girlfriend 5 to girlfriend 9, thinking it would be a good idea. But it seemed like once you moved in with him, the number of girls he had over increased exponentially. Which only meant you had to hear more arguments, deal with more awkward mornings when his late night lover was in the kitchen eating something of yours, see more drinks dumped on him.

Honestly you held off on putting yourself out on the dating scene because of your step brother’s antics. It made you nervous and even more hyper aware to find the right person to date. But now you think you finally found Mr. Right.

A guy who you used to go to school with, Nio Kazuma. You both had been harboring a little crush on each other while you attended school and after reconnecting, Nio asked you on a date. In your eyes he was just perfect. He was kind, caring, very protective over you and treated you like a queen.

The day finally came for your date and you spent most of the time in your room rummaging through your closet to find the perfect outfit. In the end you settled on a pastel purple sundress and threw on a white cardigan on top. You gave yourself a final once over in the mirror then left your room. Oliver sat in the living room and looked over at you when he heard footsteps. “Wow, what are you all dressed up for? Having a girls night?”

You shook your head and made your way over to him, “nope! I have a date tonight with this really nice guy. He’s supposed to take me out to dinner then we’re going to a comedy club.” His eyes widened a bit at your exclamation. A date? You’re going on a date? You were never the type to be interested in guys and going out on dates but here you were prancing in front of him with a cute sundress. For some reason he felt this burning sensation in the pit of his stomach and felt it spread through his veins to the rest of his body. He never thought of himself to be the jealous type but he couldn’t fight this feeling crawling up his throat. He had to come up with something quick to deter you from going on this date and the gears in his head quickly started turning.

“A date? Dinner and a comedy show, huh? You know what this guy might want at the end of the night, right?” Your eyebrows furrowed at his words and you shook your head, prompting him to continue with his lie. “Okay, there’s two types of guys, the fox and the wolf. The wolf is very open about their wants and desires and makes everything known, they’re not the guys you should look out for. You need to look out for the fox, they’re more cunning and conniving. They’re methodical and make you think they’re the nice guy but they want the same thing the wolf wants, a one way ticket between your legs.” Your eyes widened at his words and you quickly opened your mouth to defend Nio but Oliver beat you to the punch. “I know what you’re gonna say, ‘but he’s not like that. He’s a really good guy’ I’ve heard the same thing millions of times, I’m just trying to say be careful. You like this guy, so let me help teach you some things that he would like so you don’t embarrass yourself when you’re back at his place.”

Your mind was spinning with all the thoughts that were swarming around. “Come here.” He patted the spot on the couch next to him and you sat down. He turned to face you and leaned in a little closer. “Oliver, what are you going to teach me?” He lifted one hand to caress your cheek and smiled. “Everything you’ll need to know when it comes to please a man. You trust me don’t you? I’ve never led you astray, have I?”

You chewed on your bottom lip and thought about his questions for a moment, while he was the one that made you wary about relationships, he never did betray your trust. He always remained your confidant, your shoulder to cry on, your best friend and your older stepbrother.

“Of course I trust you. You haven’t given me a reason why I shouldn’t trust you.” Your innocent words were like music to his ears. “Good, first thing I’ll teach you is how to kiss. Just follow my lead.” He cupped your cheek and used his grip to pull you closer to him before he finally placed his lips against yours. He could taste the sweetness of your lip gloss and it was already intoxicating. You didn’t know what to do with yourself besides following his lead and once you felt like your lungs were burning, you placed your hands on his shoulders and pulled away. You panted and looked at his kiss swollen lips, faint traces of your lip gloss coated them. “You’re already an ace, it’s coming naturally to you. But you just need to focus on controlling your breath, what’s best is if you breathe through your nose a little. What’s also best is if you come straddle my lap, I won’t have to worry about losing my grip on the couch and crashing my face into yours.”

You nodded and got up from your space on the couch next to him and straddled his lap. “Ready to try again?” You nodded as he cupped your face again and brought you close to him again, you shut your eyes and his lips were on yours again. This time the kiss was a little rougher, you felt his tongue against your bottom lip, asking for entrance but when you didn’t allow it he snaked his hands down your body and roughly grabbed your ass, making you gasp against his lips. Once your lips were parted for him, he shoved his tongue into your mouth and explored it with the pink muscle. Your hands gripped his shoulders tighter and you whimpered against his lips before he pulled back completely. You felt a fire starting to burn in your loins, it was a foreign feeling but you knew that he had the cure to the ache.

You adjusted yourself on his lap and unintentionally grinded yourself against him, his bulge rubbed deliciously along your covered slit. You let out a soft gasp against his lips and moved to do it again and again. Oliver knew you had no idea what you were doing to him but your little mewls and whines were just driving him insane. He wanted to be patient but he just couldn’t wait anymore. He broke the kiss and squeezed your hips. “Let’s go to your room, wrap your arms around my neck and I’ll carry you there.”

You followed his orders again and he lifted you with ease. You nuzzled your face in the crook of his neck as he walked to your room with wide strides. Before you knew it, you were set on your bed. He looked down at you and you looked back up at him, he knew he had to take his time with you and he had to fight every instinct within him to not just pounce on you like a wild beast. “Okay, so we finished the kissing lesson. You’re already a pro but let’s move onto something more fun. I need you to turn on all fours for me.” Just because he knew he had to be slow with you didn’t mean he couldn’t indulge a little.

He watched as you moved on all fours with your ass to him, he moved his hands up your thighs and lifted up your dress so he could see your panties, a cute lavender with a growing wet spot. “So beautiful.” He groaned to no one in particular and hooked his fingers underneath the waistband of your panties, he slowly pulled them down and let out a guttural groan at the sight of your swollen pussy and the strings of arousal that still connected you to your panties. He barely got the fabric past your soft thighs before he leaned in and licked a stripe along your slit. A whimper left your lips and your hands gripped at your bedsheets. “Oliver, what are you doing now?”

Your voice was just as shaky as your legs and he had to hold back the urge to chuckle. “I’m eating this cute little pussy out, I promise it’ll feel good. Just close your eyes and focus on the feeling.” He pressed a few kisses to the backs of your thighs and trailed them up the curve of your ass before meeting your pussy. His stubble tickled along your skin but another feeling soon overpowered anything and everything else. His broad hands cupped the globes of your ass and his thumbs went to your pussy lips to spread them, he groaned at the sight and saw your virgin hole clench around nothing.

He was salivating at the sight and puckered his lips to spit on your cunt. The action made you gasp, it was so lewd but already felt amazing. He watched the trail of his spit travel down your hole to your clit then leaned in to devour you. He first focused his attention on your clit, flicking the swollen bud with the tip of his tongue before he wrapped his lips around it and started sucking gently. You moaned and mewled his name at all the new sensations that coursed through your body. Your limbs felt like jelly and if it weren’t for his strong hands holding your legs up, you’re sure you would’ve collapsed onto the bed by now. After taking the time to focus on your clit, he brought his mouth up and started circling his tongue around your entrance while one of his thumbs moved to press firm circles onto your clit. Your toes curled and your mouth fell agape, some saliva pooled in the corner of your mouth and started spilling onto the bed, adding new stains to your sheets.

Everything he did just added more and more cotton to your already fuzzy head and you felt yourself succumbing more and more to the pleasure. Your moans of his name grew louder and higher pitched as you felt a knot tighten in the pit of your stomach and it was going to snap any second now. His free hand groped and massaged your ass and delivered a few light spanks to the plush skin. He pulled away from your pussy just for a moment but his thumb continued to rub circles on the swollen bundle of nerves. “Just let go for me, don’t hold anything back from me.” With that he went back to your pussy and pulled his thumb away from your clit to replace it with his mouth. He gave your clit a few harsher sucks and the knot building in your stomach finally snapped. You shut your eyes as your body trembled and you felt some tears prick at your eyes. He continued sucking and licking up everything you had to offer him and only pulled back when you let out a whine of his name.

“Sorry sweetie, you just tasted so sweet. It’s been a while since I tasted a virgin but my cute little step sister has the sweetest cunt I’ve ever tasted.” He cooed and helped you roll over onto your back. Your eyes were half lidded as his heterochromatic eyes stared back at you, drinking you in. He leaned down and kissed you and you could taste yourself on his lips. You lost yourself when his lips molded against yours and let out a little whine when he pulled back.

“Don’t worry, I promise I’ll give you more kisses. I just want to do something with you. This is the final thing you’ll need to know when it comes to pleasing a man.” He pulled down his pants and boxers and your eyes widened when his cock sprung out. It was thick and looked heavy. “I’m going to go very slow, okay? Just hold onto me and take very deep breaths.” He spit on his hand and used it to lube up his cock before he positioned himself between your already spread legs. He put the weeping tip of his cock at your entrance and gathered some of the slick left behind then started pushing his cock into you.

Your hands flew to the sheets and you gripped them tightly as he started to stretch you out. “Oliver—hurts!” It was all you could cry out at tears gathered at your lash line. His eyes focused on your face and he felt his cock throb. He knew he wanted to take his time with you but you looked so divine and so innocent, he just wanted to ruin you further. “Shh, shh. It’s okay, I’ll give you some kisses to distract you and I’ll rub your swollen little clit, okay?” You nodded and he leaned down to kiss you softly, his hand moved between your bodies and rubbed gentle circles on your clit to try to distract you as he pushed more of himself inside. He continued pushing himself into you until he bottomed out completely.

He lifted his head and broke the kiss to look down at your face, your eyes were watery due to the tears that had been spilling from them and your lips were kiss swollen and parted just slightly. “You look so beautiful like this, I’m glad I’m the one who gets to see you in this state.” Here you were, completely ruined for him.

He waited for a few moments for you to completely adjust around him and once he felt that you had loosened up and relaxed a little, he started thrusting. His thrusts were slow and precise, he took his time, feeling every bump and ridge of your walls. It was like you were made for him and he almost felt like cursing himself for not tempting you sooner. How could he get distracted by other women when you were there? When you were his for the taking the second you moved in with him?

Before he could get too lost in his thoughts your phone started ringing. He furrowed his eyebrows and looked over at your phone before reaching over to take it off your bedside drawer. “Who’s Nio?” He didn’t stop thrusting into you and you were too immersed in the feeling of his cock dragging through your walls. He shook his head and quickly put two and two together, he figured out that Nio was probably the guy you got all dolled up for. So instead of letting the call go to voicemail, he answered it for you and brought the phone to your ear. “It’s Nio, why don’t you tell him you won’t be able to see him tonight? Actually, tell him you don’t plan on going out with him ever.”

“Hello? Can you hear me?” Nio’s voice pulled you out of your cockdrunk trance and your eyes widened as you tried to bring the phone back to Oliver. He shook his head and smiled sweetly at you, “answer the phone.” You chewed on your bottom lip and finally responded, “sorry Nio, just give me one quick moment.” You muted the phone and looked at your stepbrother, “if I have to talk to him can you please stop thrusting, I can’t focus on anything and I don’t want him to hear anything.”

Oliver laughed and delivered a particularly hard thrust to your g-spot. Your back arched off the bed and you gasped. “Just answer the phone and explain why you’re not able to go out with him.” You unmuted the phone and brought it back to your ear. “Sorry but I won’t be able to go out with you tonight. Something came up.” You covered your mouth to muffle another gasp when Oliver hit your sweet spot and bit down on your bottom lip. “Oh really? Then maybe tomorrow? I just really like you and I want to see you. And are you okay? I thought I heard something.”

Oliver picked up the pace of his thrusts as you tried to come up with some excuse that would sound better than what was actually happening but instead of words, a string of moans and gasps left you. Nio’s eyes widened on the other end of the phone and Oliver leaned down to pick up your phone and brought it to his ear. “Listen, she’s busy right now so why don’t you go find some other girl to take out on a corny little date, instead of my little sister? And if you keep trying, just know that I won’t let anything happen. But I’ll make sure you hear it from her lips instead of mine.”

He brought the phone back to your ear and continued thrusting into you, thrusting harder and faster as the burning pit of jealousy burned through his veins. “Go on and tell him who’s making you feel so good.” You opened your mouth to object but he brought down his free hand and pinched your clit, making you cry out his name. “Now tell him that he could never make you feel as good as I make you feel. Tell him that no other man can make you feel the way I’m making you feel. Tell him that you’re all mine.”

You felt the knot from earlier tighten in your stomach and you looked at Oliver with half lidded eyes. He had you and your impending orgasm in the palm of his hand and if you didn’t follow his orders then he’d rip your pleasure away from you. “Only Oliver can make me feel good! Only him and no one else! I’m all his!” He smirked and brought the phone back to his ear, “you heard her yourself, now I have to get back to making her cum and after that I’ll fuck her full of my cum to really mark her as mine.” He hung up the phone and tossed it to the side as he continued his aggressive pace, making the knot that was tightening finally snap.

You moaned out his name and he leaned down to press his lips against yours as he helped you ride out your orgasm. It only took him a few more thrusts before he filled you with his cum. He groaned against your lips and pulled back as the white ropes painted your walls. He slowly pulled out of you once you relaxed around him and laid down beside you, pulling you close to him. You leaned into him and traced your fingers along his arm that was draped over your middle. “Did you really mean that? I’m yours now?”

He chuckled and traced small shapes onto your skin as he leaned in close to kiss your cheek. “Of course I did. You’re all mine, if you want to be. I just think that my cute stepsister deserves the best.” His words made heat rise to your cheeks and you nodded. “I want to be yours Oliver but right now I want to sleep too.” He nodded and covered both of your bodies with your comforter.

He continued tracing small shapes onto your skin until he heard your even breaths and smiled to himself. He was more than glad that you didn’t really think too much into his story of the wolf and the fox because if you did, then you’d realize that he was the fox that he warned you about. But he would never give you the time to truly think about the story, how could you really think about anything if he continued to dote on you and give you mind numbing pleasure?

taglist: @litepowee @suyacho @satmitsuplanet @benkeibear @bluelock4life

[tetsurousharlot]

I posted 375 times in 2022

37 posts created (10%)

338 posts reblogged (90%)

Blogs I reblogged the most:

@/tetsurousharlot

@/yeagerbombs

@/anxiousbabybirdb

@/anime-nymph

@/sailor-steve

I tagged 374 of my posts in 2022

#🦇.the harlot speaks - 148 posts

#🦇.a queue for every unclean spirit - 93 posts

#🦇.poisoned wine from the city of evil - 82 posts

#🦇.sinners - 57 posts

#icymi - 49 posts

#🦇.declarations from the throne - 23 posts

#🦇.the harlot desires - 17 posts

#🦇.beast tetsurou - 17 posts

#🦇.beast katsuki - 15 posts

#🕊️.ushijima's b - 13 posts

Longest Tag: 138 characters

#and like i know this still allows some minors (the 13 yr old in some regions and 16 in eu and the fine print yadda yadda) on tumblr and we

My Top Posts in 2022:

#5

So you all know that Seijoh 4 fanart going around. . . well, what if I just

11 notes - Posted April 17, 2022

#4

I have a 25+ server to just chill and hang out. Sometimes do watch parties and it's mostly for HQ but we also talk about bnha and tokrev for fandoms. It's not a networking server but I do have self promo sections. Fill this out if you want to join.

25 notes - Posted January 4, 2022

#3

boop - surprise announcement

See the full post

41 notes - Posted March 11, 2022

#2

See the full post

227 notes - Posted August 13, 2022

My #1 post of 2022

For @semisgroupie's heaven and hell collab. Very sorry it's late - writer's block is a bitch and a half. Thank you @nocturnalazura for beta reading!

Pairing: (eventual) ascended demon!Dabi x virgin female!reader

Word count: 12.1k

Warnings: light degradation, use of slut, Dabi calls reader pet, depictions of hell, mentions of heaven, Latin and partial demon summoning spells (I used a few different ones and the incantation used is not the full one so do not try this at home), Dabi is lightly based on the demon Sargatanas from the Grand Grimoire but only for the reason reader summons Dabi, pussy + (I think) ass slaps/impact play, breeding kink, daddy kink, light corruption kink, monsterfucking, size kink + belly bulge (only when Dabi's demon form shows), manga spoilers for dabi's identity, mostly unconnected to the canon storyline but kept endeavor being an shitty person and a hero, altered canon slightly for dabi's demon backstory, unprotected sex, consensual somnophilia, light blood kink, branding, rough sex, dabi's saliva in demon form acts an aphrodisiac, overstimulation, pregnancy, angst, fluff, allusion to a character death, I think that's everything but, please, let me know if I missed something. All characters are 18+ and you must be 18 or older to interact. I block minors 17 and under + ageless blogs.

See the full post

416 notes - Posted April 23, 2022

Get your Tumblr 2022 Year in Review →

[brivetaroundtown]

Is it almost 3am on the day the collab is due? Yes. But you know better here then never right? THANK YOU SO MUCH @seita for letting me join your Corrupt A Virgin collab. Go check out the other awesome contributors! It’s very yummy if I do say so myself and I do say so

Link Here

Also I did look up if ducks could drown so that’s now a thing in my search history.

Aged Up Tsukishima Kei x Fem Reader

TW: LEMON ALL THE LEMONS. NSFW SMUT. Dub Con, Tsukki being an asshole, Corruption kink, yan vibes, my writing, virginity loss. use of lamb asa pet name. If you see anything else PLEASE let me know so I can tag it.

2,342 words

Tsukishima wondered if you had grown up in a bubble. That could be the only way someone could have been kept so pure, so innocent. So utterly unequipped to handle even the most mild of flirtations. Surely, you had to know that everyone on the Sendai Frogs has been flirting with you at some point or another. More importantly, he has been flirting with you. Sure, he isn’t the most generous when it comes to niceties, but my god woman you had to have had some sort of clue by now.

But as Tsukishima stares down at your innocent face, he realizes that you have absolutely no idea the effect you have on him. That only makes him want you more.

“Y/N” the smirk couldn’t leave his face even if he wanted it too “you want me to walk you home.”

“I don’t want you to go out of your way or anything! I-its just getting dark and I am not used to this side of town…”

“Of course not, wouldn’t want our little manager to get lost.”

Such a sweet thing you were, thinking of others. Let’s see how far he can push that… accommodating… spirit.

30 minutes later they had finally arrived at your place. Kei could have cut that time in half by taking a short cut you knew nothing about, but where would the fun be in that? Besides, as you got to your apartment door, he knew that you would feel obligated to let him in. Kei did go out of his way to help you home after all, it was the least you could do.

“Thank you for walking me home Tsukishima-san! Ah w-would you like to come in for a drink or anything? I feel bad for making you walk all this way.” Blush staining your cheeks, you unconsciously bit the corner of your lip, a nervous habit of yours. Kei doesn’t even think you know that you do it. “Of course, a water would be nice.”

Kei’s first look at your little studio apartment confirms his earlier assessment of you. Innocent. Still classy, what with the greys and blues in the modern style but the stuffed narwhals and other cutesy sea creature decorations offset the steel bookcases and matching steel appliances. What also doesn’t surprise him is how organized the place is, having seen some of your spreadsheets for the team and your current struggles to organize the equipment closet.

Kei watched you move around your little kitchen. The way you stood on your toes to grab a glass, shirt lifting enough to give him a teasing glance of your smooth skin underneath. It was enough to make a lesser man beg. Thankfully, Kei considered himself not to be a lesser man. He wouldn’t be the one begging tonight.

You felt nervous with Tsukishima’s eyes on you. It’s always hard to normal tasks when someone is watching. But it’s especially more intimidating when that someone is Tsukishima Kei. He was so smart and quick. He made you nervous, you felt clunky around him being so much shorter than he was. Rounder too.

But whenever he included you in on a joke or smirked at you, you felt the butterflies in your pulse, heat rising to your cheeks. Special. It was a little crush, one you were pretty sure was one sided. And now that crush was seated at the island bar in your kitchen. Looking ridiculously tall in such a little space.

You slide him the glass of water while rapidly trying to think of something to say, feeling like an awkward duck drowning in a pond. That’s how dumb you felt, you’re not even sure ducks can drown.

“Can ducks drown?” Wincing at the realization that you said something that stupid out loud. You go to save yourself trying to ramble about your weird thought process but were thankfully stopped short.

“I guess if they weren’t able to produce the oils to stay a-float they would. Why do you ask? Save a drowning duck recently?” The warm chuckle and smirk were comforting. In its own weird way.

‘Look at you,’ the thought comes, ‘breaking the ice and being able to maintain your awkward status. You should win a medal.’ Thankfully, this is not a thought that comes out loud.

“N-no, that would be silly, not even sure what I would do in that situation.” The giggles come unabated, a pleasant combination of flustered joy.

“It’s one of the many things I like about you,” Tsukishima continues “you always have the most interesting thoughts.”

“You have things you like about me?” Your face is hot. Butterflies turning into waves as you try to assess. The whole moment is overwhelming.

“Do you think I would have walked you home if I didn’t?”

Tsukishima doesn’t expect an answer. Enough is enough, if not now when? Taking advantage of your flustered state, Kei had rounded the little island, cornering you to a counter. Hands placed on either side you.

“You asked me to walk you home because you liked me too, didn’t you?” his voice was low in your ear, breath hot on your neck. All the sensations, the heat coming from his tall body, the smell of his cologne and him was becoming too much. Everything was just so new for you.

“I..i..i”

“Well now you have me here. Wanting you like you want me.” He quirks a brow “you do want me don’t you? Or are you just a slutty tease? How cruel of you.”

“N-no!” You weren’t a tease, you did like him, you did want to get to know him more. This was just all.. s-so so much. Too much. “I like you, I..i do! I-“

With his soft lips against yours Kei cuts you off. Its unexpectedly soft for someone re-known for their vicious tongue. Who knew that that the words of a devil hid behind the soft lips of a saint?

Easily lifting you to sit on top of your counter, Kei slips his body between your thighs as he continues to taste you, drinking your soul that comes out in whimpers. “So sweet Y/N-chan.” His lips keep softly pressing along your jaw, softly nibbling on your ear.

“Do you know what I think? I think you have been wanting me for a while. Tell me, do you think of me when you touch yourself here” long fingers teased along your inner thighs, under your skirt, to trace along your quickly dampening panties. Your head shaking no, body feeling thick with the unknown powers of lust, words not able to make it past your lips. Then he rubs your clothed clit, and it is nothing like the brief moments you have touched yourself. It’s a test that Kei has definitely studied for, your body instantly reacting, the lust building, knotting in your stomach.

Moans singing from your throat, you didn’t even realize that you had gripped onto his arms. As if they could anchor you to reality when all of your nerves were shooting off to space. Kei watched as you climbed higher, and once you were close to the precipice, so close to shattering he pulled back, kissing you soundly. “Now now, don’t want to be selfish. Don’t you want us to come together?” His grin is sharp but he still kisses you so softly. The difference makes your head spin.

“I..i have never done anything before… s’much too so-“ your whimpers are silenced by the soft lips of the devil. “I haven’t done much before either” he lies “but don’t you want me like I want you?” Of course you couldn’t, Kei thought, he wanted to own you.

“I never thought you would be so selfish Y/N” your head began to shake on your own. You weren’t selfish, you did like him. You did! Your frantically whispered “please” had the sharp grin in place.

Kei lifts you towards your bed in the corner of the room, thankful for your studio layout. Sinful tongue tracing down your neck as you are laid upon the bed. He slips skillful fingers beneath your clothes, taking his time exposing your skin. The slow burn of your innocence rising like smoke. In this moment you experience the clarity that, whatever happens tonight will change you forever. And you are powerless to stop it.

Too much too soon too much too soon too much too soon “ahhh” the shocked scream leaves your throat as Kei suckles a nipple into his mouth. The knot tightening in your stomach, winding you higher, overwhelmed by all the new textures and sensations. Nothing was as you imagined, you could have never prepared for this. “K-kei” his name spilling from your lips did something to him, grazing teeth against the sensitive nub.

As he continued to show attention to your sensitive nipples, his fingers had been tracing your bare pussy lips, gathering the wetness from between your folds. The long digits searched lower, gaining entrance into your wet heat. Stretching you open, exploring to depths that you have never dared go before. Pleasure rising within you, you begin to pant as you reach a higher peak than before, knot tightening and yet you still could not break.

“We should come together.” Kei mummers against your skin as he slowly rises up your body. You are just so small compared to him. Kissing you deeply, he moves your legs to be around his waist, letting you feel the warm hardness of his length. Looking down, nervousness began to coincide with the rising of your impending crash, he was thicker and longer than you would have ever imagined. Similar to the rest of him, the red tip angry and leaking precum as Kei rubbed it along the wetness leaking down your thighs.

“Its not going to fit” you whimper out, head tossing at the pleasure of his tip hitting your clit. “Shh shh my little lamb, don’t get selfish, you can take this like a good girl. Watch, I will show you how good you can be.” With a groan Kei grabs his length aiming at your entrance. “We will go slow, let you feel all of me”. With that he began to rock in, tip breaking through the first ring.

Head thrown back with a groan he continued to slowly rock his dick inside of you, inch by slow inch. Thumb constantly playing with your clit, rubbing against the side of the hood as he paused to let you stretch. You were so unbelievably tight, even beyond virgin expectations. Your breathing was labored, your whole world focused on the stretch between your thighs, unknowingly clenching against the intrusion. Too much too soon too much too soon.

“Easy lamb, breathe for me” Kei spoke through gritted teeth. He was capable of kindness, you were his after all. There would be plenty of time to slam into you later. You began to loosen as he cooed at you, Kei never stopping the slow rocking of his hips. After what felt like eons, he had finally broken through, balls deep inside of you, letting you adjust to his length while he caught his breath, gloating at being the one to experience your tight heat enveloping him, of being your first. And your last, if he had any say about it.

“My sweet little lamb, being such a good slut for me” Kei cooed kissing away your tears that you hadn’t even realized were on your face. “Lets cum together yea? Would you like that?” you nodded your head, ready for the fall, for the anything you just needed him to move. “Use your big girl words” Kei admonished still holding still, even his thumb had stopped moving.

“P-please Kei please move, I w-want us-s to cu-m together-r” you moaned, not even finished with your desperate pleading before Kei pulled his hips back to begin ricking his cock in. A steady yet faster pace than he had originally intended, but he was only human after all, and he needed you to cum with him. He needed you to need him.

You were overwhelmed, only capable of strangled moans of Kei, and too much, and don’t stops. His thumb continuing its assault on your clit, the pace of his hips steady and fast and deep. You could swear you could taste him, he was hitting so deep inside of you, his thick length dragging along your walls. Driving you higher and higher, to where pain was pleasure and pleasure was pain.

Kei was close. He knew you were close, could feel it as you fluttered around him. Lifting your legs to his shoulders he changed the angle, searching for the spot inside of you that would completely push you over the edge, would ruin you. With a keen cry tearing from your lips he knew that he found it. Angling his thrusts he kept up his pace knowing that it was only a matter of time.

“S’too much stop. cant cant cant” your head knocked back and forth, your body on fire, electric almost nuclear reactive. “Yes, you can. Cum for me lamb” Kei demanded. His voice hard, determined. As if his words could control sin, you shattered, body spasming as you fell back to earth, hitting every rock along the way. It was a relief filled with sharp edges, causing tears to fall and shakey breaths. Kei cooed at you, telling you what a good little slut you were for him as he fucked you through your orgasm, quickly cumming himself as you milked him dry, painting your inner walls white.

Kei pulled out, a stretched out beside you, gathering you on top of his chest. “What a sinful little lamb you are, letting me do all of that to you.” Exhaustion was overtaking your body, as you gathered your wits about you, shame starting to replace pleasure.

You tried to defend yourself, but Kei interrupted you “its ok to be a slut for me lamb. Because you want me, and now I have you.”

[psychedelic-ink]

This piece is part of @seita ’s corrupt a virgin collab! this was so fun to write thank you for hosting the collab!  

Pairings: takami keigo x fem!reader

Warnings: dirty talking, mild degradation, name calling (slut,whore), virgin reader, corruption kink, oral (reader receiving), fingering

WC: 1.8k 

Your heart speeds up as you gaze upon yourself through the mirror. Never the one to wear lingerie, you feel like you are staring at someone else, a stranger. But after so long you wanted to surprise Keigo with a nice little gift, with a sigh your hands travel up your waist, feeling the lace of the fabric. The color you picked out was specifically to accommodate the wings of the hero, the more you stare at yourself the more dizzy you feel. You were thankful that the hero never rushed you, he was always so so patient with you. In the end you couldn’t help but buy a little something that you thought he might enjoy, the two of you never went further then some non-so innocent touches and a blowjob; which you had to take multiple breaks because you weren’t used to the sensation of his cock in your mouth. 

Your heart thuds. Quickly you grab your oversized hoodie and sweatpants, biting your bottom lip you watch as the soft fabric covers your body. You weren’t ready for Keigo to see you but maybe if you wore them underneath your usual clothes you would start to feel more comfortable. You head to the living room and just as you let your body fall to the couch the door creaks open. 

“Keigo!” you chirp, he smiles and your heart thuds loudly against your chest. “How was work?” 

“Surprisingly calm.” 

He kicks off his shoes to the side and as he sits the couch dips under his weight, the wings surround you both as he pulls you on his lap. With a pleased hum he buries his face into the crook of your neck and plants your skin with soft kisses. You purr at the gesture and his teeth graze your skin, a shiver runs up your spine and a silent moan falls from your lips. 

“I missed you lots,” he whispers, lips moving along your skin. “Did you miss me, love?” 

You chuckle, “Maybe…” 

“Maybe?” he breathes out parting away from your neck, your smile widens at the way he pushes his bottom lip out. So adorable. “What do you mean maybe? You’re mean.” 

“Fine,” you reply, rolling your eyes. “I may have missed you, but just a little bit.” 

Shaking his head he smiles and his hands dips under your shirt. Your body immediately tenses as his fingers glide lightly against your skin, you let out a huff of breath. His hands go up and up, his lips continue to graze against your neck and finally his fingers reaches the back of your bra-- 

You freeze. 

Keigo starts playing with the back, feeling the lace, he tears his lips away from your neck and looks at you. Quickly you avert your eyes and stare at one specific feather on his wings. You fail to see the way his lips stretch out into a sinister smile, fail to see the way his yellow eyes shimmer with mischief. He hums and pulls at the elastic and let’s it go. You flinch and yelp at the way it hits your back, your face starts to heat up. 

“K-Keigo--” 

Your stutter is ignored by the hero as he lifts your hoodie. You gasp as the cold of the room touches your warm skin, biting your bottom lip, you notice the way he stares at your breasts. It’s too embarrassing for you and you just want to hide from his intense gaze. 

“What’s this?” he purrs, cupping your breasts and feeling the lace. “A surprise for me?” 

“I was just...trying it on.” a strained breath leaves your lips and you swallow. 

Keigo chuckles, “Trying it on, you say?” 

He nibbles the underside of your chin and squeezes your breasts, you squirm on his lap and try to cover your mouth. His hands slowly slide down to your waist and he presses you down as he rolls his hips. You tremble at the sensation of his semi erect cock brushing against your core. Hugging him tighter you bury your face into his neck and take in deep breaths. His fingers dips under the waistband of your sweatpants and feels the fabric of your panties. 

“You really went all out,” he murmurs, you can hear the teaseful tone in his voice. “And here I thought you were a shy little thing but it looks like I was wrong.” 

Before you can retaliate and say that he got it all wrong he pushes you back to the couch and you’re suddenly looking up at him. Your eyes grow wide and you feel as if the breath is knocked out of your lungs. His knee is pressed against your cunt and you can’t help but slowly thrust your hips, fear that he’ll notice you starting to rut against his knee you go even slower. Holding your breath, you watch as he licks his lips. Keigo firmly grabs your hips and pushes them back, stopping the movement. A whine falls from your lips and his smile grows. 

“My my so impatient.” his face inches closer and his breath ghosts over your face. His lips are barely touching yours and when you tilt your head up going for a kiss, he pulls back. “It seems you’re a bit of a slut.” 

“That’s not tru--ah!” 

Keigo pushes his knee further into you, your own moan abruptly cutting your sentence. Your back arches and you feel your fluids staining the dark red panties you wore. He chuckles at your horror and dives into your neck, nibbling and licking the sensitive skin. Keigo’s lips only leave you when he’s pulling off your hoodie and then he resumes sucking on your neck, marking you as his own. You’re completely lost in the sensation, his hands knead your breast and each time your nipples graze against the lace your breath hitches. The way his tongue wets your neck, the way his hands slide down your body, his nails grazing against your skin. It’s all enough to feel a bit light headed and flustered. 

When he reaches the waistband of your sweatpants he pulls them down and throws it on the floor. His lips leave your skin and he takes the time to revel in your beauty, suddenly feeling very exposed you cover your breast with your arm and with your other hand you try to cover your, clearly stained, panties. Clicking his tongue with disapproval he takes both of your wrists and pins your hands above your head. 

“Just look at you,” he breathes, eyes darkening. “A clear canvas waiting to be ruined.”  

Keigo let’s go of your hands but you feel obligated to keep your hands above your head. You almost feel hypnotized by the way he talks. The hero grabs your thighs and spreads your legs, your body quivers when he disappears between them. You expect him to remove your panties but instead you feel him mouthing over your folds. He darts out his tongue and licks the stain and pushes in. Silent moans fall from your lips one by one, he gently nibbles you over the cloth and your back arches. Without even knowing you’re chanting his name. Keigo gently pulls the fabric to the side with his teeth. A shiver runs up your spine when you actually feel his tongue gliding between your folds, tasting you and humming with pleasure as he did so. He laps up your fluids and sucks on your clit as he pushes in one finger. His wings are gently caressing your body as he eats you out. Your breathing heavy, you throw your head back at the overwhelming pleasure. Keigo sucks on your clit once more before looking up at you, his chin glistening with your fluids. 

“I never would’ve thought in a million years that you were such a whore.”   

Your mouth falls open as an obscenely loud moan leaves your lips, your insides clenches around the sole finger inside you and you push further down, wanting more. Keigo slides another finger in and scissors you. 

“You like that?” he pants, breath ghosting over your cunt. “You like being my little whore?” 

You bite your bottom lip and he curls his fingers, pressing against the spongy spot inside of you. Your toes curl as you mewl. 

“Answer me.” 

“Y-Yes!” you prop yourself on your elbows and look down at him, you almost fall back when he starts to thrust his fingers in and out of you. “Keigo please, I-I’m ready.” 

The way your voice quivers prompts Keigo to slow down. He nibbles your thigh and plants soft, wet kisses before he looks back up at you. 

“Are you sure baby?” the way his demeanor shifts from calling you whore to baby makes you feel dizzy. “I don’t mind waiting, you know?” 

“I know…” you smile. “But I’m ready. I want you.” 

That’s all the clarification that Keigo needs. Coaxing a needy moan from you, he pulls out his fingers. You fall back to the couch as you feel the tip of his cock against your entrance. Keigo feels thick as he starts to push in, his brows furrowed with concentration. There’s a slight pain mixed in with the pleasure as he stretches you wide. You only realize that you’ve been holding your breath when he’s balls deep buried inside you. He peppers your face with kisses as he starts to pull back his hips and slowly pushes back in. Your moans gradually become louder as his thrusts go faster. The pain fades into the pleasure. Your body spasms as his cock reaches your deepest parts, the lewd noises of skin slapping against skin stirring you on even further. You claw at his arms and scream out his name. He’s throbbing inside you, every time he bottoms out you’re seeing stars. Your eyes roll back and your mouth goes slack, leaning down he sucks on your tongue and, if possible, starts fucking you even faster. 

“Look at you,” he growls and you barely manage to look at him. “So lewd, fuck, your face.” 

He presses his lips against your ear and bites your earlobe, his movements slow down and a needy whine escapes you. 

“After me, you’ll be ruined for anyone else.”  

“--don’t want anyone else,” you slur your words. “ ‘nly want you.” 

“Shit.” 

Keigo groans and suddenly you feel empty. You’re confused and disappointed at the loss of his cock, then you feel something warm shooting against your stomach. Looking down you watch as Keigo fists himself as he cums all over you. The white, sticky fluid dripping down your sweaty body and ruining the couch. When he finally comes to, he almost looks sad. 

“Why did you go and have to say that,” he whines. “I wanted to last a bit more.” 

You take in a deep breath as you smile, “It’s alright, hard to be mad when it felt that amazing.” 

He raises an eyebrow as a smirk stretches across his face. Keigo hooks his arms under your thighs and suddenly pulls you closer as he buries himself in between then once again. You sigh and close your eyes as he blows against your sensitive clit. 

“I’m not done with you yet,” he mutters, tongue delving in between your folds. “I’m going to make you cum so many times that you’ll forget you name.”